/■ 
 
 >- 
 on 
 < 
 z 
 
 tn 
 
 -J 
 < 
 u 
 
 o 
 
 -J 
 
 o 
 
 UJ 
 
 X 
 
 UJ q: 
 
 X ^ 
 
 u. 
 O 
 
 >- 
 
 < 
 or 
 
 
 >■ 
 
 z 
 
 ffl 
 
 . 
 
 Q 
 
 z 
 
 hi 
 
 
 
 \- 
 
 1- 
 
 Z 
 
 liJ 
 
 UJ 
 
 u 
 
 en 
 
 z 
 
 UJ 
 
 q: 
 
 Q. 
 
 GQ 
 
 B 
 cd 
 
 •H 
 H 
 
 H 
 
 •P 
 
 ?-: 
 CD 
 
 O 
 
 > 
 
 <D 
 Pd 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 OS 
 -P 
 
 CQ 
 
 w 
 
 EH 
 
 0) 
 Pi 
 
 B 
 (0 
 
 o 
 
 43 
 •H 
 
 U 
 
 < 
 
 O 
 
 (D 
 
 in 
 
 o 
 
 ^o^ 
 
 -p 1 
 
 <J> W rH 
 
 f^ 
 
 ^ CD 1 
 
 ^ ! 
 
 a» fH in 
 
 
 in ^ vo 
 
 
 
 O 00 
 
 £ 
 
 X C rH 
 
 O , 
 
 PQ « 
 
 O 
 
\Vlf-f-fA(v/ 
 

 r^ 
 
 
 
 ^. ■- 
 
 
 ES^pP^ i 
 
 
 i ai 
 
 ^bBHhe^m ^gF 
 
 fa| %Ji 
 
 1*: 
 
 Y ^-^ 1 
 
 1 m ^ 
 
 II 
 
 ' .^•'■NtJ^l 
 
 illl 
 
 ■j 
 
 
 
 Blm i^fcii'^ 
 
 1^ j^... JEi^Q 
 
 
 ■HRpi^^IHH 
 
 pB^^ /jm9 
 
 
 Hfea|jgg^^^S^>^^- 
 
 ^, ^^i'illhS*^'" TMilJwiriiif ^ 
 
 M 
 
 COME UNTO ME, ALL YE THAT TRAVAIL AND 
 ARE HEAVY LADEN, AND I WILL 
 GIVE YOU REST." 
 
Come IHnto flDe 
 
 A MANUAL OF 
 
 Instructions and Devotions 
 
 FOR 
 
 CONFIRMATION 
 
 HOLY COMMUNION 
 
 AND 
 
 OTHER OCCASIONS 
 
 WRITTEN AND COMPILED BY 
 THE REVEREND ,' 
 
 ARCHIBALD CAMPBELL' KNOWLES 
 
 author of 
 
 "the triumph of the cross," "the belief and 
 
 worship of the anglican church," etc. 
 
 NEW YORK 
 E. P. DUTTON & COMPANY 
 
 31 WEST TWENTY-THIRD STREET 
 
Copyright, 1901, by 
 ARCHIBALD CAMPBELL KNOWLES 
 
TO 
 
 THE GLORY OF GOD 
 
 AND 
 
 IN HONOUR 
 
 OF THE 
 
 MOST COMFORTABLE SACRAMENT 
 
 OF THE 
 
 BODY AND BLOOD 
 
 OF 
 
 CHRIST 
 
 111 
 
AUTHOR'S PREFACE 
 
 THIS little book was written and compiled by 
 a Priest of the Church to be a practical 
 Manual of Devotion, containing prayers 
 for Confirmation, Holy Communion, and all or- 
 dinary occasions. It pretends to no literary or 
 theological excellence. It aims to supplant no 
 books of a similar character. Its sole object is 
 to present in a clear and comprehensive way 
 such Instructions and Devotions as may tend to 
 the right reception of Confirmation and Holy 
 Communion, may be helpful in the cultivation 
 of the spiritual life, and may form a Manual 
 for daily use, at once condensed yet complete. 
 It is frequently due to a lack of knowledge of 
 the Church and of her doctrine, discipline and 
 worship that many persons who have started out 
 in the spiritual life lapse into unbelief and mis- 
 belief. They have never properly been taught 
 the fundamentals of the Faith and so readily 
 follow those who are '''' teaching for doctrines 
 the comtnandmejits of men.'''' They have never 
 realized the importance of a positive, definite 
 belief, without which it is impossible to live a 
 right life or attain to the full measure of spirit- 
 ual development. It is indeed most necessary 
 to be mentally and spiritually equipped for the 
 fight against "the world, the flesh, and the devil." 
 
Vi AUTHOR'S PREFACE 
 
 From his own experience and from the com- 
 ments of others of the Clergy and Laity, the 
 Author believes that there is large room for a 
 work that will help in this respect. There are 
 of course others now in use, but many people 
 find them above their understanding or incapa- 
 ble of satisfying their spiritual needs or alien to 
 the Anglican mind. In the preparation of this 
 present book, the Author, while trying to avoid 
 any narrow conception of the Church, has aimed 
 to have both the Instructions and the Devotions 
 in thorough accord with the spirit of the Book 
 of Common Prayer and the teaching of Holy 
 Scripture. In drawing from outside sources, the 
 Ancient Liturgies have been mainly consulted, 
 as they are perfect treasure-houses of devotion, 
 and represent the spiritual character of the 
 Church most near its Source. These prayers, 
 however, have been very freely adapted, partly 
 because of their rather florid expressions, hardly 
 suitable to the Western mind, partly in order to 
 ensure a more rhythmical measure, which the 
 original Greek or Latin loses in a literal trans- 
 lation into English, The thought, however, has 
 been preserved throughout. 
 
 In many cases the Devotions will be found 
 more full and numerous than may be required, 
 but it seems better to minister to the needs of 
 those well on in the spiritual life, as others 
 may easily omit what they find burdensome or 
 unnecessary, a possibility provided for in the 
 arrangement of the contents. The Author has 
 not knowingly used any copyright matter, hav- 
 ing taken special care to guard against this, with 
 the exception of several Eucharistic Hymns, for 
 the use of which he most cordially thanks the 
 Authors and Publishers. He also takes this 
 
author's pre^face vii 
 
 opportunity of expressing his appreciation of 
 the kindness of the Right Reverend Isaac Lea 
 Nicholson, S.T.D., Bishop of Milwaukee, and 
 the Reverend Samuel Upjohn, D.D., Rector of 
 S. Luke's Church, Germantown, Philadelphia, 
 in examining and approving this work and 
 making many valuable suggestions as to the 
 same. 
 
 The Author therefore gives this modest mes- 
 sage to the Church, praying God for Christ His 
 Sake, to pardon all that may be imperfect and 
 bless all that may be good, leading many souls 
 to a closer walk with Him through the " Most 
 Comfortable Sacrament of the Body and Blood 
 of Christ." 
 
 Philadelphia, Lent, 1901. 
 
CONTENTS 
 
 PART I 
 INSTRUCTIONS AND EXPLANATIONS 
 
 PAGE 
 
 The Church, its Institution and Growth . i 
 The Ancient Church ..... 2 
 The Mediaeval Church . . . .6 
 The Reformation ..... 8 
 The Anglican Church .... 9 
 
 The Church in America . . . . i6 
 
 77/<? Liturgy 
 
 Historical Sketch of the Liturgy . . l8 
 
 Explanation of the Service . . .22 
 
 Ritual and Ceremonial . . . .33 
 
 How to Make a Reverent Communion . 38 
 The Church Catechism . , . .42 
 
 The Christian Covenant or Baptismal Vow 43 
 The Creed, its History and Meaning . . 44 
 The Ten Commandments . . . .57 
 
 The Lord's Prayer . . . . .58 
 The Sacraments . . . . .62 
 
 Holy Baptism ...... 63 
 
 IX 
 
X CONTENTS 
 
 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Confirmation .... 
 
 • 64 
 
 Holy Communion 
 
 . 65 
 
 Penitence ..... 
 
 . 72 
 
 Contrition ..... 
 
 . 75 
 
 Confession and Absolution 
 
 . 76 
 
 Amendment .... 
 
 . 79 
 
 PART II 
 DEVOTIONS FOR HOLY COMMUNION 
 
 Prayers before Self Examination . .85 
 Form of Self Examination . . .88 
 
 Confession and Prayers . . . .92 
 Devotions before Holy Communion . . 98 
 Service of Holy Communion, with Private 
 
 Prayers ...... 106 
 
 Thanksgiving after the Service . . .130 
 Thanksgiving to be Said at Night . . 132 
 Ancient Form of Thanksgiving . . . 135 
 Additional Devotions .... 141 
 
 Eucharistic Hymns . . . * . 152 
 
 A Longer Form of Self Examination . 159 
 A Short Form of Preparation for Holy 
 
 Communion . . . . .178 
 
 PART III 
 DAILY PRAYERS, OCCASIONAL OFFICES, ETC. 
 
 Practice of Daily Prayers .... 185 
 Morning Prayers, First Form . . .186 
 
CONTENTS 
 
 XI 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Midday Prayers, First Form . . . i88 
 Evening Prayers, First Form . . . 190 
 
 Additional Prayers ..... 192 
 
 The Third Hour : from Ancient Sources . 195 
 The Sixth Hour : from Ancient Sources . 197 
 The Ninth Hour : from Ancient Sources . 199 
 Short Silent Prayers ..... 201 
 
 Office of Intercession .... 204 
 
 Prayers before a Journey .... 208 
 
 Preparations for Confirmation . . .211 
 
 A Form of Confession . . . .214 
 
 Office of Spiritual Communion . . .216 
 Meditations on the Holy Communion . 218 
 Penitential Offices ..... 236 
 
 Penitential Prayers ..... 237 
 
 Litany of Penitence ..... 241 
 
 Hymn of the Passion .... 243 
 
 Short Readings ...... 245 
 
 The Church's Seasons .... 255 
 
 Appendix of Christian Virtues, Duties, etc. 262 
 
ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 OPPOSITE 
 PAGE 
 
 " Come unto Me, all ye that travail, and are 
 heavy laden, and I will give you rest." 
 
 Frontispiece. 
 '• A little child shall lead them " . . iS 
 " They fell dow^n and worshipped Him " . 38 
 "Watch and pray that ye enter not into 
 
 temptation " . . . . • 5S 
 " Behold, I stand at the door and knock." 70 
 "Behold, and see if there be any sorrow 
 
 like unto My sorrow " . . .96 
 
 " I Died on the cross for thee ; What hast 
 
 thou done for Me ?" . . . . 122 
 
 "O, come all ye faithful, O, come let us 
 
 adore Him " . . . . .152 
 
 ' ' I am the Good Shepherd : the Good 
 Shepherd giveth His Life for the 
 sheep" 188 
 
 " He toucheth the cross, and maketh it 
 
 light" 246 
 
 xni 
 
part II 
 
 Unstructtons 
 
 on tbe 
 
 Cburcb, tbe Xiturgp, tbe 
 
 Catecbism, ant) pcnU 
 
 tence 
 
THE CHURCH 
 
 THERE is no more wonderful record in his- 
 tory than that of the institution, organiz- 
 ation and growth of the Holy Catholic 
 Church. Nor could a greater contrast be pre- 
 sented than that between the small body of men 
 and women, of humble birth and little learning, 
 who constituted the first followers of our Lord, 
 and the wide-spreading Religion of Jesus Christ 
 to-day, professed if not faithfully followed by 
 every civilized nation. The Christian Religion 
 has been the greatest power in the advancement 
 of the world, the inspiration to all that is best in 
 man, the secret of the elevation and progress of 
 the human race. No greater argument could 
 there be for the supernatural character of the 
 Church than this continuance and growth for 
 nineteen centuries in every race and condition 
 of men, often in the face of fearful persecution. 
 This fact exemplifies the claim of the Church to 
 be the Divine Institution of Jesus Christ, His 
 Mystical Body, guided by the Holy Ghost and 
 endowed with special spiritual powers. Only 
 under an Organization so constituted could have 
 been accomplished so wonderful a work and 
 have been overruled for good the actions of 
 wicked men within and without the fold. It 
 may not be unfruitful, therefore, to sketch very 
 
2 THEi CHURCH 
 
 briefly some of the most important periods and 
 features of the history, growth, and development 
 of the Church. 
 
 THE ANCIENT CHURCH 
 
 The Apostolic Church, 33=98 ad.* The 
 
 first picture of the Church is that of the little 
 group of Apostles and Disciples, about one 
 hundred and twenty in number,' which gathered 
 together in the upper room at Jerusalem after 
 our Lord's Ascension, Upon the Descent of 
 the Holy Ghost on Whitsunday, the twelve 
 Apostles (S. Matthias now being numbered with 
 the eleven), full of missionary zeal, started to 
 fulfil Christ's command to preach the Gospel 
 to all people, first offering it to the Jews, then to 
 the Gentiles. Holy Scripture, in the book of the 
 Acts, records the beginnings of their work, and 
 shows us the essential features of the Church 
 Polity which they established, undoubtedly ac- 
 cording to our Lord's direction. The Three- 
 fold Ministry of Bishops, Priests, and Deacons, 
 the Order of Public Worship, the Forms of 
 Prayers, the Rites of Baptism and Confirma- 
 tion, the daily Celebration of Holy Commun- 
 ion, the Preaching of the Word, the observance 
 of Sunday, the assembling of a Synod, are all re- 
 corded as the work and appointment of the 
 Apostles. At the very inception of their labours 
 are also seen the four essential marks or notes of 
 the Catholic Church : the Apostles' Doctrine or 
 Creed, the Fellowship or Communion of Saints, 
 the Breaking of Bread or Holy Communion 
 and the Prayej-s or Liturgy. ^ 
 
 * These designations are merely for clearness. 
 
 * Acts i. 15. 2 Acts ii. 42. 
 
THE ANCIENT CHURCH 3 
 
 At first, while practically possible and until 
 the Fall of Jerusalem, the Apostles continued in 
 attendance at worship at the Jewish Temple,^ 
 for they realized the continuity of the Church 
 under the Jewish and Christian Revelation. 
 Their own services of daily prayer and daily Eu- 
 charist, wherein they worshipped Almighty GoD 
 and set forth the Faith of Jesus Christ and 
 Flim Crucified, gave them the spiritual strength 
 for their labours for their Lord. These ser- 
 vices they secretly held in cellars and upper 
 rooms, in order to guard the Holy Mysteries 
 and ensure their own safety. In their associa- 
 tion, they had all things in common,''^ not that 
 their means were divided equally, but that those 
 in need were supported from a common fund, 
 the true ideal of Christian Charity. 
 
 They formed but a little band in the midst of 
 millions of the Jewish and Gentile world. They 
 had to struggle against the bigotry of those of 
 the Jewish Religion who refused the Revelation 
 of Christ, the ridicule of those believing in 
 Greek Philosophy who scorned the Faith of the 
 Gospel, and the selfishness of those worshipping 
 mythological divinities and heathen gods who 
 saw their trade in images departing. These 
 classes of people, together with the power of 
 the Roman Empire, worked in their several 
 ways to stamp out the Church. To men of lit- 
 tle faith the cause would have seemed hopeless, 
 for Religion, Law and Society as they then ex- 
 isted were against them. Undismayed, how- 
 ever, the Disciples persevered in their work, 
 seeing the Church planted in most of the great 
 centres of the East and even carried to parts of 
 the far distant West, ere they died their martyr's 
 ^ Acts ii. 46. ' Acts ii. 44. 
 
4 THE CHURCH 
 
 death, as was the fate of all but S. John. 
 
 The Primitive Church, 98=300. The 
 
 successors of the Apostles, with similar love 
 and zeal, continued the work so well begun. 
 Many of them perished in the great persecutions 
 of Christians which occurred at intervals. In 
 the face of dreadful privation and suffering they 
 strengthened and extended the Church. They 
 built up great religious centres, established 
 schools of Theology, and founded the Monastic 
 Life. Some as hermits sought the desert places 
 for prayer, penance and literary labour. The 
 region of the Nile was a favourite spot. There 
 in the solemn stillness of the night they thought 
 of God, or in the day saw far below them the evi- 
 dences of busy life, no sounds of which dis- 
 turbed the dreamy silence of their solitude. 
 Others in Monasteries planted the seeds which 
 were to preserve learning, spread civilization 
 and incite holiness in later ages. Still others 
 went as missionaries to far distant lands to teach 
 those in darkness the light of the Gospel. The 
 Fathers, S. Ignatius, S. Ireneus, S. Polycarp, S. 
 Clement, S. Cyprian and Justin Martyr, and S. 
 Anthony the Hermit are some of the great 
 names of this period. 
 
 The Post=Nicene Church. The fourth 
 century saw the triumph of the Cross, and the 
 end of the great persecutions, in the conversion 
 in 312 A.D., of Constantine the Great, the Roman 
 Emperor. The power and influence of Im- 
 perial Rome aided considerably to spread 
 the Faith and establish the Religion of Jesus 
 Christ. It was the time of organization. The 
 
THK ANCIENT CHURCH 5 
 
 Liturgies were put into writing and the ceremo- 
 nial of worship was developed. The Scriptures 
 were collected and the canonical books deter- 
 mined. New and splendid churches were built, 
 and the wealth which came to the Church from 
 its rich converts was used in providing for the 
 needs of religion. 
 
 New troubles however succeeded the old. 
 During the early days of the Church errors had 
 arisen, but no conciliar action was taken. Now 
 however, as other heresies spread, especially 
 those regarding the One Person and Two Na- 
 tures of Christ, General or CEcumenical Coun- 
 cils were held to condemn false teaching and to 
 determine matters of doctrine and discipline. 
 Six of these Councils were in the highest sense 
 CEcumenical, that is, they were Councils at 
 which all parts of the Church were represented, 
 whose decrees were accepted and ratified by the 
 whole Church. These six Councils are those of 
 Nicaea, 325 a.d., at which the Arian heresy was 
 condemned and the Nicene Creed drawn up to 
 the end of the words, " I believe in the Holy 
 Ghost"; Constantinople, 381 a.d., when the 
 rest of the Creed was added ; Ephesus, 434 A.D., 
 Chalcedon, 451 a.d., Constantinople, 553 A.D., 
 and Constantinople, 6S0 A.D. 
 
 These were the times of the great Fathers or 
 Doctors of the Church, the writers and wit- 
 nesses of the Faith, of whom may be mentioned: 
 the Greek Fathers, S. Athanasius, S. Chrysos- 
 tom, S. Basil and S, Gregory of Nazianzum and 
 the Latin Fathers, S. Augustine, S. Ambrose, 
 S. Jerome and S. Leo the Great. The great 
 Bishoprics w-ere independent of each other, but 
 united in a common Faith, Rome, Alexandria, 
 Antioch and later Constantinople being looked 
 
6 THE CHURCH 
 
 upon as the great Patriarchates entitled to special 
 honour, representing European, Asiatic, and 
 African divisions of the Empire. During this 
 period new disturbances to the Church came 
 from the quarrels and jealousies of some in high 
 places, from the worldliness of others, and from 
 the frequent inroads of the barbarian races 
 from the north and east. These last did great 
 injury to Church and State, finally accomplish- 
 ing the fall of the Roman Empire in the West. 
 These races later became Christian. 
 
 II 
 
 THE MEDI/EVAL CHURCH 
 
 With the fall of the Western Empire and the 
 rise of the nations somewhat as they now are, 
 the Churches within national boundaries became 
 more strictly national Churches, though care- 
 fully preserving the unity of the Catholic Faith. 
 Gradually however the Eastern and Western 
 Churches drew away from one another, their 
 differences finally ending in the great schism 
 of the nth Century, never since healed, though 
 repeated attempts have been made at reunion. 
 This schism was due partly to political, partly to 
 religious differences, in the rivalry between Rome 
 and Constantinople, in the Image Controversy 
 and in the insertion in the Creed of the clause 
 teaching the Double Procession of the Holy 
 Ghost. Images had not at first been used for 
 fear of copying the idolatry of the heathen. 
 Later, painting and sculpture were introduced 
 as an aid in arousing devotion. When in the 
 8th Century the Emperor decreed the destruc- 
 tion of all Images, dreadful acts of sacrilege 
 
THE MEDI^VAI, CHURCH 7 
 
 were committed and bitter feuds engendered by 
 the Iconoclasts or Image-breakers. The con- 
 troversy ended in the sanctioning the use of 
 Images, under proper regulations, by the Council 
 of Nic£ea in 786, its decrees, however, being con- 
 siderably modified by the Western Council held 
 at Frankfort in 794. In the matter of the 
 Double Procession of the HoLY Ghost, the 
 East objected to the words " and the Son " after 
 the words "proceeded from the Father" being 
 introduced into the Creed without proper au- 
 thority. Though the point is well taken, the 
 teaching is Scriptural and probably does not 
 really differ from the doctrine held in the East. 
 The INIiddle Ages also saw the rise of the Pa- 
 pacy, the Bishops of Rome arrogating authority 
 and powers utterly unscriptural and never 
 claimed in ancient times, leading to evils and 
 abuses which cannot be exaggerated. The ex- 
 ercise of Papal powers, however, wrong as they 
 were, did, under God, do much to preserve re- 
 ligion and keep in check stubborn rulers and 
 peoples during these troublous times. In the 
 hands of an holy man, it was possible to use this 
 power for good, but when wielded by a wicked 
 or ambitious Pope, it was harmful beyond meas- 
 ure. Portions of this period have been called 
 the Dark Ages, but the movements within and 
 without the Church were so varied, and good 
 and evil so mingled, that it is difficult to apply 
 the term correctly. The purity of life and doc- 
 trine had undoubtedly become corrupted. The 
 lives of the Popes and of others in high places 
 were scandalous. Evil doing was general and 
 war was continually waged. The growth of the 
 Monastic Orders, the institution of the Preach- 
 ing Friars and the Crusades were movements 
 
8 the; church 
 
 fraught with mixed good and evil. Yet there 
 was far more real religion and true piety in 
 many quarters than is sometimes imagined, and 
 it is very likely that the spiritual welfare of 
 the masses was tetter cared for than is now the 
 case. Nor should it be overlooked that the 
 greatest achievements of Art and Architecture 
 were accomplished during the Middle Ages. 
 Painting and Sculpture reached their height, 
 Christian Art attaining its highest expression. 
 Architecture flourished, the beauty, the ma- 
 jesty, the mystery of the Pointed or Gothic 
 Style reaching its greatest development. Only 
 under the impulse and inspiration of religion 
 could this have been done. Scholarship and 
 learning also received new strength from the 
 writings and studies of the Schoolmen, such as 
 S. Thomas Aquinas, Peter Lombard, and others. 
 Altogether it was a time of varied movement 
 and mingled good and evil. 
 
 Ill 
 
 THE REFORMATION 
 
 The Reformation was due to a number of 
 causes. Even at this date it is impossible fairly 
 to estimate their relative influence and import- 
 ance. The breaking up of the feudal system, 
 the general feeling of unrest, the realization of 
 power among the masses, all tended to the rebel- 
 lion against authority as then exercised. Cor- 
 ruption in doctrine, superstition in worship, and 
 abuses in discipline showed the need of reform, 
 wdiich Councils, assembled for that purpose, 
 seemed unable to accomplish. The denial of the 
 Chalice to the laity, which custom, spreading 
 
THE REFORMATION 9 
 
 slowly, had been sanctioned at the Council of 
 Constance in 141 5, was felt to be a great de- 
 privation. Yet there can be little doubt that 
 the main causes of the Reformation were the 
 awful scandals and abuses of the Papacy, and the 
 iniquitous traffic in pardons, indulgences and 
 masses. Martin Luther, a monk at Erfurt, 
 lighted the torch that set all of Europe ablaze, 
 and resulted in the great religious upheaval of 
 the sixteenth century, a movement that swept 
 away much that was evil but also much that was 
 good. Political war followed religious contro- 
 versy, the stubborn opposition of the Papacy to 
 reform and the hasty action of the reformers 
 leading to woful rents in the Body of Christ. 
 When peace came after long and desolating 
 wars, the Continental Reformation left Western 
 Europe divided between the Roman Church, 
 which had in the meantime partially reformed 
 herself at the Council of Trent, and numberless 
 Protestant bodies, which had lost Apostolic Or- 
 der and had drifted away from the ancient Faith. 
 To-day the Eastern, Anglican and Roman Com- 
 munions, though outwardly separated from each 
 other, have invisible union through Christ, as 
 the Church Catholic, agreeing in the essentials 
 of the Faith, while about them are many sect- 
 arian organizations without valid Ministry or 
 vSacraments, and ever multiplying as new quar- 
 rels still further divide them. 
 
 IV 
 
 THE ANGLICAN CHURCH 
 
 The Ancient Church in the British 
 Isles. At what time and by whom Christianity 
 
lO THE CHURCH 
 
 was planted in Ancient Britain, now called 
 England, is not known. The establishment of 
 the Church there has been variously attributed 
 to S. Paul, to S. Joseph of Arimathea and oth- 
 ers, but there is no reliable evidence to support 
 any special claim. The Church was probably 
 introduced from France, then known as Gaul, 
 late in the first or early in the second century, 
 as British Bishops were either present at Early 
 Councils or gave assent to their decrees. The 
 Sees of London, York and Lincoln were very 
 early founded, but the Church was not strong, 
 as instanced in sending to the Galilean Church 
 for Germanus and Lupus to help stamp out the 
 Pelagian heresy. It could boast, however, of 
 one of the first martyrs, S. Alban. In Ireland 
 Christianity is said to have been early intro- 
 dwced, but it is to the great S. Patrick that the 
 Church there owed its establishment in the 5th 
 Century. Through the Irish Missions, Scotland 
 in turn received Christianity. With the inva- 
 sion of Britain in the 5th Century by the Anglo- 
 Saxons, the ancient British Church was driven 
 into Wales and Cornwall, where it existed, cut 
 off from the rest of the Christian world. 
 
 The Anglo=Saxon Church. No notable 
 attempt was made to convert the Anglo-Saxons 
 until 597, when Gregory the Great, Bishop of 
 Rome, sent Augustine and his Monks to Britain. 
 Carrying the Cross and chanting the Litany they 
 landed on the southern coast of England, near 
 Canterbury. Not long afterwards Ethelbert 
 the King of Kent, was converted and baptized 
 with many of his followers, and Augustine ap- 
 plying to the Galilean Church for consecration 
 was made the Archbishop of the English, with 
 
THE ANGIvICAN CHURCH II 
 
 his Cathedral at Canterbury. Minor differences 
 prevented Augustine and the remnant of the 
 Ancient British Church from working together. 
 Consequently Augustine and his clergy only suc- 
 ceeded in planting the Church in the southern 
 part of the country, the northern kingdoms of 
 the Anglo-Saxons being converted largely 
 through the efforts of the Scotch-Irish Monks 
 of lona and Lindisfarne, two great religious 
 foundations, tracing their origin to S. Patrick, 
 when Ireland was known as "The Isle of the 
 vSaints." In the missionary labours of the 
 Church, the names of S. Columba, S. Aidan, S. 
 Chad and S. Cuthbert will ever be remembered. 
 The Church steadily prospered, and in the sev- 
 enth century, in the time of Theodore, the iVrch- 
 bishop of Canterbury, was fully organized and 
 known far and wide as the Church of England. 
 
 The Mediaeval Church of England. In 
 
 1066 the Norman Conquest changed many 
 of the conditions of both Church and country. 
 The Normans were a wonderful people, ener- 
 getic and progressive. Originally Northmen, 
 by their occupation of that portion of France 
 since known as Normandy, and by their inter- 
 marriage with the people there, they became one 
 of the most highly civilized races of the west. 
 Their love of architecture and organization, their 
 cultivation of learning and the fine arts made a 
 great impression on the English Church and 
 people. Yet while the outward glory of the 
 Church increased, the Faith, while being essen- 
 tially maintained, became overgrown with cor- 
 rupt superstitions and practices, and the morals 
 of many became lowered with worldly living. 
 The continual efforts of the Papacy to dominate 
 
12 THE CHURCH 
 
 and rule both the English Church and the Eng- 
 lish people achieved partial success during this 
 period, but never to the extent that obtained 
 on the Continent of Europe. The Middle Ages 
 consequently saw England with the rest of 
 Europe ripe for reformation. 
 
 The Reformation in England. This 
 practically began in the sixteenth century when 
 the revival of Greek literature showed how far 
 the Church had corrupted Apostolic faith and 
 practice. Unlike the movements on the Conti- 
 nent, which resulted in the formation of Protest- 
 ant bodies, the Reformation in England was 
 one in which the Church purified herself in a 
 lawful and canonical manner, doing away with 
 what was wrong in teaching and superstitious 
 in practice. The work of the Reformation 
 found its occasion in the refutation of the polit- 
 ical usurpation of the Papacy, both the State 
 and the Church rejecting all interference in their 
 affairs by the Church and Court of Rome. From 
 this action on the part of the Church of England 
 came the reformation in doctrine and practice, 
 which looked to the purification of worship and 
 to the uplifting of the morals of the people. 
 
 As in all such movements some evil came 
 with the good. With the errors swept away 
 were also carried many pious beliefs and devout 
 practices which, while not matters of faith, were 
 spiritually helpful. The wholesale spoliation 
 and demolition of the Monasteries, and the turn- 
 ing adrift of their inmates upon the world, to 
 gratify the covetous greed of King and Nobles 
 is a dark spot in the history of the English Re- 
 formation. A judicious purification would have 
 done away with such evils as existed, and would 
 
THE ANGUCAN CHURCH 1 3 
 
 have made the Church of England far stronger 
 and better equipped for work at the present 
 day. 
 
 The efforts at reform were greatly retarded 
 by the difficulty of reconciling the differences of 
 the Reformers, some of whom aimed to preserve 
 the Apostolic teaching and character of the 
 Church, others, known as Puritans, striving un- 
 der the plea of " simplicity in worship " to sub- 
 stitute private opinions and preferences for the 
 teaching and institutions of the Church. The 
 translation of the Bible and Liturgy into Eng- 
 lish, the remodelling of the Service Books, the 
 ordering of the Offices to be said "in a tongue 
 understanded of the people," the purification of 
 ceremonial, and the elevation of the morals will 
 stand as the best and most enduring witnesses of 
 the good accomplished by the English Re- 
 formation. 
 
 Since those days the Church has weathered 
 many storms : the persecution under Queen 
 Mary, the overthrow of the Kingdom and of 
 Episcopacy by Cromwell, and the evils conse- 
 quent to the revolution. Upon the restoration 
 of Church and State, the work of reform con- 
 tinued, the movement virtually ending with the 
 publication of the Prayer Book of 1662. Among 
 those who at different times most ably advo- 
 cated Catholic teaching may be mentioned 
 Archbishop Laud, Jeremy Taylor, George Her- 
 bert, Pearson, Thomas Ken, Hooker, and 
 Lancelot Andrewes, generally known as the Car- 
 oline Divines, whose writings and saintly lives 
 did much for the Church. 
 
 The Church in Later Days. The eight- 
 eenth century found the religious life of the 
 
14 THE CHURCH 
 
 Church in a state of apathy, consequent upon 
 the latitudinarian teaching of the period. The 
 lack of religion, reverence, morality, and per- 
 sonal piety is sad to contemplate and the records 
 of the condition of churches and the observance 
 of the services are hard to believe. The move- 
 ment started by John and Charles Wesley in 
 the latter part of the eighteenth century accom- 
 plished some good but unfortunately resulted in 
 a schism, in the formation of the Methodist body. 
 Later, the Evangelical Revival succeeded in 
 stimulating personal piety, its weakness being 
 found in the failure to teach in a definite, positive 
 manner, in the lack of proportion in the pre- 
 sentation of great truths, and in the neglect of 
 the Sacraments. 
 
 The greatest power for good arose early in 
 the nineteenth century in the Catholic Revival, 
 called the Tractarian or Oxford Movement. It 
 resulted in the strongest stimulation of the spir- 
 itual life that the Church of England has seen 
 since the Reformation. It received its inspira- 
 tion from the publication in 1827, of John Keble's 
 " Christian Year." This was followed in 1833 
 by the publication of a series of papers, at first 
 brief, then more lengthy, called " Tracts for the 
 Times," written by a group of Oxford men noted 
 for their learning and piety, among them being 
 John Henry Newman, Keble, Isaac Williams, 
 Rose, Froude, and later on Dr. Pusey. The 
 object was to awaken the Church to the realiza- 
 tion of her Apostolic heritage, of her Divinely 
 given Authority, and of the precious privileges 
 within her reach. The Tracts continued until 
 1840, the movement constantly growing in 
 strength. It was however largely misunder- 
 stood. There was open hostility in many 
 
THE ANGI^ICAN CHURCH 1 5 
 
 quarters. The originators were vilified. Con- 
 troversy raged and charges were made in the 
 most reckless fashion. The Bishops tried to put 
 the movement down, and finally the storm 
 broke, and Newman, Faber, and others, in de- 
 spair of success, joined the Roman Communion. 
 Under the leadership of the great Dr. Pusey, 
 who was loyally supported by Keble, Williams, 
 Mozley, Church and others, little by little, slow- 
 ly but surely, the party recovered from this 
 catastrophe and steadily gained in strength. 
 Its principles began to be accepted. Its fol- 
 lowers increased. Its position was established. 
 Its influence was felt beyond the seas. It won 
 supporters in high places, among the Bishops, in 
 Parliament and at the Bar. First Doctrine, 
 then Ceremonial was fought for, and now at the 
 beginning of another century, while the battle is 
 not yet ended, the Catholic Revival has attained 
 a success at one time despaired of. In many 
 places Apostolic truth is preached and Catholic 
 ceremonial is practised in the purity and beauty 
 of ancient days. The Sacraments are duly 
 administered, the Eucharist is frequently cele- 
 brated, churches are properly appointed and 
 cared for, worship is reverently rendered, peo- 
 ple are properly instructed, ecclesiastical archi- 
 tecture is studied, guilds and societies are 
 organized, Communities and Sisterhoods are 
 instituted, and wherever the Catholic Revival 
 has been felt there the Church is seen in her 
 majesty and beauty. Its adherents are the most 
 loyal supporters of the Inspiration and Infalli- 
 bility of Holy Scripture, the voice of Antiquity 
 being regarded as the safest guide to its inter- 
 pretation. 
 
l6 THE CHURCH 
 
 THE CHURCH IN AMERICA 
 
 The Church was introduced to America with 
 the planting of the Colonies, and was the first 
 branch of the Catholic Church settled in the 
 land. Before the Revolution the work was car- 
 ried on by a few Parish Priests and private Chap- 
 lains, looking to the Bishop of London as their 
 Diocesan. When peace followed the war of lib- 
 erty, Episcopacy was obtained in the Conse- 
 cration of Dr. Seabury, by the Bishops of the 
 Episcopal Church of Scotland. He was the first 
 Bishop of Connecticut and the first Prelate of the 
 American Church. Other Bishops were gained 
 in the Consecration of Dr. White as Bishop 
 of Pennsylvania, and Dr. Prevoost as Bishop 
 of New York, by the Archbishops of Canter- 
 bury and York, assisted by the Bishop of Bath 
 and W^ells, and the Bishop of Peterborough. 
 Dr. Madison was shortly afterward Consecrated 
 the Bishop of Virginia. Through these Bishops 
 the great American Church with over ninety 
 Bishops and with several thousand Clergy has 
 her Apostolic Orders and Succession. She is 
 notably blessed in her splendid Liturgy, in her 
 Missionary organization, in her freedom from 
 state interference and in the spread of Catholic 
 truth. 
 
 To-day, the Anglican Communion, including 
 those bodies officially known as " The Church of 
 England," " The Protestant Episcopal Church in 
 the United States of America," " The Church of 
 Ireland," " The Episcopal Church of Scotland," 
 " The Church of England in the British Colonies 
 and Heathen Lands," and the Foreign Missions 
 
THE CHURCH IN AMERICA 17 
 
 of the American Church, stands with three hun- 
 dred Bishops, many thousands of Clergy and 
 many millions of the Laity as a great branch of 
 the Catholic Church, having Continuous Descent 
 from the Apostles. • happy in the use of an Eng- 
 lish Bible and an English Liturgy, with Sacra- 
 ments administered as directed by our Lord 
 and holding "the Faith once delivered to the 
 Saints" in its beauty and purity. 
 
 ^ This is a matter of fact, not a matter of opinion. 
 
THE LITURGY 
 
 HISTORICAL SKETCH OF THE 
 LITURGY 
 
 THE Book of Common Prayer, as well as the 
 Office of Holy Communion, has often 
 been called our " Incomparable Liturgy." 
 As a whole, it is probably superior to all others 
 now in use, and is to be loved, honoured, and 
 guarded as our own special heritage, allowing 
 us to worship GOD in "a tongue understanded 
 of the people." In many ways it is one of the 
 greatest achievements of the Anglican Church. 
 At once dignified and devotional, it is a model 
 of choice English and an example of Catholic 
 simplicity. It is notably rich, not only in pre- 
 senting in pure form the Chief Act of Worship 
 of the Church, together with the Lesser Services 
 of Morning and Evening Prayer and the other 
 Offices for religious occasions, but also in pro- 
 viding for the active participation of both Priest 
 and people, as no other Rite does, Rome and 
 Protestantism especially leaving little for the 
 Laity to do. 
 
 The Service of Holy Communion, which is 
 the Liturgy proper, has also been known under 
 
 l8 
 
"A LITTLE CHILD SHALL LEAD 
 THEM." 
 
HISTORICAI, SKETCH I9 
 
 various other names, each of which accentuates 
 some special aspect of this sacred Rite, as " the 
 Breaking of Bread," "the Lord's Supper," 
 "the Oblation," "the Holy Eucharist," "the 
 Sacrifice," "the Holy Mysteries," "the Divine 
 Liturgy," "the Sacrament of the Altar," " the 
 Sacrament of the Body and Blood of Christ," 
 "the Blessed Sacrament" and "the Mass." 
 Most of these are retained in the Book of Com- 
 mon Prayer, and are found used in Holy Scrip- 
 ture or in Ancient times. The use of the word 
 " Mass " is deprecated by some, not as wrong but 
 as inexpedient. No proper objection can be 
 made to the word ' ' Mass " as a word, or because 
 it is the name generally applied to the Offering 
 of the Holy Sacrifice by the Roman Communion. 
 Its use however may not be advisable or expe- 
 dient, on account of its disputed origin and 
 meaning, its association in the minds of many 
 with mediaeval error and superstition and the 
 intentional omission from the Prayer Book, 
 There could be no better names than those of 
 "Holy Communion," "Holy Mysteries" and 
 "Holy Eucharist." The last, that of "Holy 
 Eucharist," may especially be advocated as it 
 most clearly brings out the meaning of the ser- 
 vice and emphasizes the thought that the Holy 
 Communion is not only our greatest blessing and 
 privilege but also our solemn "Sacrifice of 
 praise and thanksgiving." 
 
 The Liturgy was not at first written for fear 
 of those outside the faithful learning the sacred 
 words. That a similar order however was fol- 
 lowed, wherever the Holy Eucharist was cele- 
 brated, is seen on comparing those Ancient Rites, 
 when later put into writing, those Forms which 
 have come down to us showing a resemblance 
 
20 the: lylTURGY 
 
 only to be explained by a common model. For 
 convenience' sake these Early Liturgies may be 
 divided into four families : the Oriental, used in 
 the East, the Alexandrian, used in Egypt and 
 Abyssinia ; the Roman, used in Rome, Italy and 
 Africa ; the Ephesian, used in Ephesus. These 
 are often known by the names of their reputed 
 composers such as the Liturgies of S. Chrysos- 
 tom, S. Clement, S. James ; S. Mark, S. Basil ; 
 S. Peter ; S. John. From the Ephesian Rite of 
 S. John sprang the Mozarabic Liturgy, used in 
 Spain, and the Galilean Liturgy, used in 
 France. 
 
 From France the Galilean Liturgy was intro- 
 duced into England (then Britain) probably at 
 the time of the planting of the Church there. 
 It flourished in Britain for a long time. When 
 Augustine and his followers came from Rome in 
 597, to convert the Anglo-Saxons, who had pos- 
 sessed the larger part of the land, they found 
 the British Church, which was existing in the 
 more remote parts of the country to which it 
 had been driven, still using the Galilean Liturgy. 
 Augustine, acting on the instructions of Gregory 
 the Great, did not try to supplant this Liturgy 
 with the Roman Rite, but combined the two 
 into what was virtually a new national Use. 
 The existence of these several Liturgies led to 
 the Cathedral and Collegiate centres compiling 
 Adaptations of their own, called " Uses." That 
 of Old Sariun, which was arranged in 1085 by 
 Osmund, Bishop of Salisbury, gradually sup- 
 planted all others in popular use, becoming the 
 Rite generally followed in England, up to the 
 Reformation, 
 
 The recital of the Service in Latin, which 
 these changes brought about, which language 
 
HISTORICAI, SKETCH 21 
 
 was only understood by the Clergy and culti- 
 vated classes, was a great defect and soon af- 
 fected the spiritual life of the people. To 
 remedy this, there were issued in English for 
 private use Books of Devotion containing the 
 Canonical Hours and other Offices, and Primers 
 of instruction on doctrine and duty. Such 
 works however, did not compensate the people 
 for the failure to understand the recital of the 
 public Offices. This together with the excessive 
 number of the Service Books and the compli- 
 cated directions for their use, which it has been 
 said, made "it take longer to find out how to 
 do a thing than to do it," showed the need of 
 liturgical reform. 
 
 This may be said to have begun with the publi- 
 cation of the "Bishops' Book" in 1537, the "King's 
 Book" in 1543, and the "Primer" in 1545, con- 
 taining short instructions and devotions, which 
 prepared the way for the issue in 1548, of an 
 English translation for the Laity, of part of the 
 Liturgy, entitled " The Order of Communion." 
 The Reformers then set to work to revise and 
 remodel the Service Books, their aim being 
 shortness, simplicity and a return to the earlier 
 and purer forms. The Mediaeval Books of the 
 Missal, or the Mass, the Breviary, or the daily 
 Prayers, the Pontifical, or the Episcopal Acts, 
 the MajiKal, or the occasional offices, with other 
 minor works, were revised, condensed, translated 
 into English and formed into one book, the whole 
 being issued in 1549 as the First Prayer Book 
 of Edward VI. Subsequent revisions, not al- 
 ways wise ones, are known as the Second Prayer 
 Book of Edward VI., issued in 1552, which work 
 however never came into general use, or received 
 the approval of Convocation ; the Prayer Book 
 
22 THE I<ITURGY 
 
 of Elizabeth^ publishedin 1559,^ in some respects 
 a compromise between the two books of Ed- 
 ward ; and after some revision in the reigns of 
 King James I., and Charles II., \\\& Prayer Book 
 of 1662, which with slight modifications is that 
 in use in England to-day. Another revision 
 which may be mentioned, is that which was pre- 
 pared in 1637, in the reign of Charles I., to be in- 
 troduced into Scotland, which attempt signally 
 failed. The present Liturgy of the Scottish 
 Church is a revision of the Edition of 1764, which 
 came from the Nonjurors. The English Book 
 however is largely used. 
 
 In its final revision the Liturgy of the Church 
 of England is one to be respected and admired. 
 It has stood the test of centuries and its Catholic 
 character cannot be questioned by anyone con- 
 versant wath the Prayer Book, and the sources 
 from which it came. The splendid Liturgy of 
 the American Church, however, though inferior 
 in places, as a whole is infinitely superior. 
 Modelled somewhat after the Scottish Service, 
 it is notably blessed in having a full form of 
 Consecration, Invocation and Oblation. It may 
 be looked upon as the best of all the Reformed 
 Liturgies and the one which most closely con- 
 nects us with the past, through Old Sarum Rite 
 tracing the descent of the Anglican Office to the 
 Ancient Liturgy of Saint John of Ephesus. 
 
 II 
 
 EXPLANATION OF THE SERVICE 
 
 All Ancient Liturgies had two connected but 
 distinct parts, known as the Pro-Anaphora and 
 
 * Also a Latin Edition in 1560, which somewhat differs. 
 
EXPI.ANATION OF THE SERVICE 23 
 
 the Anaphora.' The first part, which differed 
 considerably, consisted of what were called the 
 Mass of the Catechumens and the Mass of the 
 Faithful, and included the Prayers, the Epistle, 
 the Gospel, the Creed and what followed up to 
 the Sursum Corda ; the second part, which varied 
 slightly, embraced the Eucharistic Prayer, the 
 Consecration, the Intercession for the Living 
 and the Dead, and the Communion. These di- 
 visions are still apparent in the Ordinary and 
 Canon of our reformed Rite. For the sake of 
 clearness they may be subdivided and described 
 as follows '^ : 
 
 The Introductio7i 
 
 The Lord's Prayer. The Service fittingly 
 begins with the recital of the Lord's Prayer, 
 which as the Divinely given Pattern well directs 
 the intention of all the Divine Offices. Here it 
 is said only by the Priest, and with the Prayer 
 for Purity which follows, is part of his pre- 
 paration, formerly being appointed to be said 
 secretly. 
 
 The Collect for Purity. This very an- 
 cient and very beautiful prayer brings before us 
 the need of personal purity, for our approach to 
 the Holy Mysteries about to be celebrated. It 
 is an echo of the Beatitude, "Blessed are the 
 pure in heart, for they shall see God," 
 
 The Commandments. The recital of the 
 Decalogue is a peculiarity of the Anglican Rite 
 
 ' Anaphora means "Lifdng up" and refers to the 
 Offering. 
 
 ^ It had better be read with the Service on page 
 
 This Order is that of the American Church. 
 
24 THE I^ITURGY 
 
 but notwithstanding is eminently appropriate. 
 Here at the beginning of a service which is to 
 bring to us GoD veiled in the Sacrament of the 
 Altar, we are carried in spirit to the time when 
 God, hidden in the clouds of Sinai, showed His 
 Glory and Grandeur, and revealed to man His 
 Eternal Counsels in these Laws of Holy Living. 
 
 The Short Summary. This gives the 
 sense and spirit of the Commandments, as ex- 
 plained by our LORD, in our Duty towards God 
 and our Duty towards our neighbour. This Sum- 
 mary may be read in addition to the Decalogue, 
 or may be said in its stead. It does not appear 
 in the Rite of the Church of England, in its 
 place being a Collect for the King. 
 
 The Kyrie Eleison. These petitions, 
 *■' Lord have mercy upon us,^'' " Christ have 
 mercy upon tis,^'' ^'Lord have mercy upon us,'^ 
 here follow to express, not only our sense of un- 
 worthiness but also our trust in God's Forgive- 
 ness. They were formerly said nine times. 
 Now they are used in their shorter form when 
 the Commandments are omitted or when the 
 Short Summary is said. They are not found in 
 the English Rite. 
 
 The Prayer for Direction. This is set 
 forth in the American but not in the English 
 Service. It asks God's loving guidance, care 
 and protection, and shows our reliance on Him. 
 
 The Collect, Epistle and Gospel. These 
 are as appointed for the Day. The Collect is 
 a brief prayer, composed of a few petitions col- 
 lected together, emphasizing one special thought ; 
 the Epistle is a selection taken from God's 
 
KXPLANATION OF THE SERVICE 25 
 
 Word as written by the Apostles or Prophets ; 
 the Gospel is God's Word as revealed in the 
 Life and Teaching of our Lord. Together the 
 Epistle and Gospel, representing the Scriptures, 
 which, Inspired by the Holy Ghost and written 
 by human agents, are Divine and Human, sym- 
 bolize the Incarnation of Christ, " The Word 
 made Flesh." In some Churches, the ancient 
 practice is followed of singing between the Epis- 
 tle and Gospel the Sequence, so called be- 
 cause it followed [seqjiitiir) the Epistle, and the 
 Gradiial, because sung on the steps [in gradibns) 
 of the Altar. These are generally verses from 
 the Psalms, ending with Alleluia. 
 
 The Creed. This is the Church's declaration 
 of the historical and doctrinal statements of 
 " the Faith once delivered to the Saints." By 
 its recital we profess our belief in and pledge 
 ourselves to follow the teaching of the Holy 
 Catholic Church. 
 
 The Offertoiy 
 
 The Sentences. The Sermon (if there is 
 one) having been preached, one or more sen- 
 tences from Holy Scripture, on the duty of Alms- 
 giving, are read to make the people realize their 
 responsibility as stewards of God's Blessings, 
 and to urge them to give liberally according to 
 their means. 
 
 The Presentation of Alms. The moneys 
 which have been collected are now offered to 
 God at the Altar, teaching that God is the 
 Giver of all good gifts, and that in spending for 
 the Church or the poor we give Him of His Own. 
 
26 the; IilTURGY 
 
 The Oblations of Bread and Wine. The 
 
 elements of Bread and Wine to be consecrated 
 are then in turn presented at the Altar. As God 
 accepts the Alms to be given to the Church or 
 the poor, so He accepts the Bread and Wine, to 
 become the means of conveying Our Blessed 
 Lord to us. 
 
 The Prayer for the Church.' This is a 
 general Intercession both for the living and the 
 dead. It points to the intention with which we 
 are to offer up the Eucharist, for all Estates of 
 the Catholic Church. 
 
 The Approach 
 
 The Exhortation. This begins what may 
 be called the Approach to the Holy Mysteries. 
 The Exhortation is a short note of warning, re- 
 minding us that we must draw near in faith, 
 love, and repentance, making confession of our 
 sins to Almighty God. 
 
 The Confession. 2 The Priest as well as 
 the people kneels, and together they make an 
 humble acknowledgment of sin. When we 
 think of how dreadful sin is, how it caused the 
 Fall, the sorrow and suffering due to the Fall, 
 and above all the Crucifixion of Christ, we do 
 well to bow low before God, against Whose In- 
 finite Love we so frequently offend, and ask His 
 
 * It is most unseemly and irreverent to leave the Church 
 at this point, as is the custom of some. It is turning away 
 from the coming of the Lord, dishonours the Sacrament 
 and avows one's unfitness for remaining with Christian 
 people. 
 
 ^ See Chapter on Penitence. It is assumed that those 
 who use these words have previously examined them- 
 selves and asked God's pardon. 
 
EXPI.ANATION OF THE SERVICE 27 
 
 Forgiveness for the sake of Christ, Who died 
 for " us men and for our salvation." 
 
 The Absolution. Standing, the Priest, 
 speaking for God, by virtue of his Office, con- 
 veys God's Forgiveness of sin to all who truly 
 repent. Thus the Precious Blood of Jesus is 
 applied to the soul, and the stains of sin washed 
 away. 
 
 The Comfortable Words. The burden of 
 sin has been laid at the Cross and lifted in Ab- 
 solution. Now in the Comfortable Words, taken 
 from Holy Scripture, we are assured of rest and 
 peace, through the Merits and Mediation of 
 Jesus Christ. 
 
 The Canon 
 
 The Sursum Corda. The more solemn 
 portion of the service then begins. We are 
 raised to a higher plane as the words ""Lift tip 
 your hearts''' bid us think only of the near ap- 
 proach of our Lord in the Holy Mysteries. 
 
 Introduction and Preface. With impres- 
 sive words the Priest now declares our bounden 
 duty to render thanks and praise to Almighty 
 God, as with intense adoration we wing our spir- 
 itual flight unto the Throne of Grace and lis- 
 ten to the Sanctus Song. 
 
 The Sanctus. This is the Triumphant 
 Hymn of the Angels, our solemn act of adora- 
 tion. Before us comes the vision of Heaven. 
 We bend low in worship before Almighty God. 
 We think of the Majesty of His Glory. We pic- 
 ture the glorious company of the Apostles, the 
 goodly fellowship of the Prophets, the noble 
 
28 THK IvlTURGY 
 
 army of Martyrs, the Holy Church throughout 
 the world, as with them we join our praises 
 to the chaunting of the Celestial Choirs, and 
 with Angels and Archangels and with all 
 the Company of Heaven, laud and magnify 
 God's Glorious Name. Well may we with Ser- 
 aphim veil our faces as we think of God's 
 Glory, and adore Him in the Highest Heaven, 
 Him Who is Holy Father, Holy Son, Holy 
 Ghost, Three Persons in One God, even the 
 Lord of Hosts, the Lord Most High. 
 
 The Prayer of Humble Access. As the 
 
 Sanctus ends, for a moment a solemn stillness 
 seems to reign. God who is ever near is com- 
 ing nearer in a sacramental manner. We have 
 sung His Glory, Now we humble ourselves 
 before Him, and pray that which is called in the 
 East the " Bowing Down Prayer," for only in 
 such spirit may we approach the King. And as 
 the Prayer ends there follows the Hymn, ' ^Blessed 
 is He that Cometh in the Name of the Lo7'd, 
 Hosanna in the Highest,''' ' the Song of wel- 
 come to Him, Who comes to us in these Holy 
 Mysteries. 
 
 The Consecration. The tremendous act of 
 the whole service is now to take place, the act 
 that is to bring our Blessed Lord near to us. 
 All should kneel low in silent adoration and 
 worship. There should be perfect stillness as 
 the Priest most reverently and solemnly recites 
 the Short Commemoration of our Lord's Death 
 and Passion, and says the Words of Institution, 
 which being essential to valid Consecration are 
 found in all Liturgies. By these Words of our 
 
 * S. Matthew xxi. 7. 
 
EXPIvANATION OF THE) SERVICE 29 
 
 Lord, and by the Descent of the Holy Ghost 
 the earthly elements are blessed and sanctified, 
 the Bread and Wine becoming the Body and 
 Blood of Christ, a Mystery we cannot under- 
 stand but must believe on the Word of our 
 Saviour. 
 
 The Oblation. Continuing, we present unto 
 the Father the Solemn Memorial, commanded 
 by our Lord, commemorating His Acts in the 
 work of Redemption, and rendering our most 
 hearty thanks for the innumerable benefits pro- 
 cured unto us by the same. 
 
 The Invocation. This is the solemn com- 
 memoration of the work of the Holy Ghost as 
 the effectual agent in the Consecration of the 
 Bread and Wine to become the Body and Blood 
 of Christ. The splendid form of Invocation 
 which the American Church uses, in common 
 with the Scottish and Eastern Churches, is not 
 clearly set forth in the Office of the Church of 
 England and is lacking in the modern Latin 
 Rite. Continuing, the Canon commemorates the 
 personal offering of each worshipper, of "our- 
 selves, our souls and bodies," together with the 
 "sacrifice of praise and thanksgiving" asking 
 God to accept this our Oblation, and to grant to 
 the living and the dead the remission of their 
 sins through the Merits and Mediation of Jesus 
 Christ. This personal offering of the worship- 
 per should be carefully noted and realized. After 
 beseeching God that all may worthily receive 
 these Holy Mysteries of the Most Precious Body 
 and Blood of Christ, the Canon ends with a 
 fine ascription of praise in the words, " through 
 Jesus Christ, our Lord : by Whom and with 
 Whom in the unity of the Holy Ghost, all 
 
30 THE IvlTURGY 
 
 honour and glory be unto Thee, O Father Al- 
 mighty, world without end. Amen." 
 
 The Communion 
 
 The Priest's Communion. The Priest 
 first makes his Communion, thus completing the 
 Offering. Then after silent prayer, he turns to the 
 people, holding the Sacred Elements as an invi- 
 tation for all who so desire, to approach. 
 
 During this time it is often the custom to 
 sing the Ag)itis Dei, which is taken from the 
 Gloria in Excelsis, " O Lamb of God that takest 
 a7vay the Sins of the World, have mercy upon 
 us " thrice repeated except that the words ''Have 
 mercy upon US'" are changed to " Grant us Thy 
 Peace, ''^ in the last petition. 
 
 The Communion of the People. Rever- 
 ently coming forward and kneeling at the Altar 
 rail, the people receive the Sacrament in both 
 kinds, as administered by our Lord. By this 
 partaking of Christ's" Body and Blood they thus 
 appropriate to themselves the Benefits won by 
 the Sacrifice of the Cross. It is a solemn mo- 
 ment and all should try to realize the Sacred 
 Presence and appreciate the Precious Gift, kneel- 
 ing in fervent love and devout thanksgiving.^ 
 For by this Sacramental union, we have the 
 pledge of everlasting life, " Christ in tis the hope 
 of Glory.'' Silent, reverent and adoring should 
 
 ^ The irreverent practice of some of leaving the Church 
 immediately after their communion cannot be too strongly 
 condemned. It dishonours our Lord, disturbs devout 
 worshippers, deprives of the Blessing and if done at a 
 worldly feast would pronounce the doer lacking in polite- 
 ness. The practice is altogether without authority. 
 
KXPI,ANATlON OF THE) SERVICE 31 
 
 all be during these solemn moments, for truly 
 the Scripture says : " The Lord is in His Holy 
 Temple ; let all the earth keep silence before 
 Himr ^ 
 
 The Thanksgiving 
 
 The Lord's Prayer. The Divine Mysteries 
 have been received but Christ is still present. 
 The souls of the faithful are uplifted with the 
 joy of Communion and with an unspeakable 
 peace and exaltation. We are profoundly thank- 
 ful for the Sacred Gifts and we feel the insuffi- 
 ciency of our own prayers. Thus the Church, 
 knowing her children's needs, places here for all 
 to say, the "Our Father," that we may fitly 
 adore God and express the devotion filling our 
 hearts. 
 
 The Thanksgiving. This is a very beauti- 
 ful prayer. It thanks God for the Holy Mys- 
 teries of the Most Precious Body and Blood of 
 Christ, and asks God's Grace to do such good 
 works as He has prepared for us to walk in. 
 
 The Gloria in Excelsis. Though uniquely 
 placed in this position in our Liturgy, we may 
 specially rejoice that in its words we may wor- 
 ship Him Who is still with us, veiled in the 
 Elements of Bread and Wine.^ Fittingly then, 
 at the very close of our Service, which has raise-d 
 us to Heaven, in our Sacramental union with 
 our Lord, do we sing the Angel's Song, the first 
 Christian Hymn, with which the heavenly host 
 on the Morn of the Nativity sang the Glory of 
 
 ^ Habakkuk ii. 20. 
 
 ^ This more than compensates for any loss due to this 
 position differentiating our Rite from others, Ancient and 
 Modern. 
 
32 THE I^ITURGY 
 
 God Incarnate. No other Liturgy in the world 
 has such a magnificent ending as this of the 
 Anglican Church. 
 
 The Benediction. The form used is pecu- 
 liar to our Rite. It is from two places in Holy 
 Scripture and is very beautiful. First the Pax 
 J^obiscuin, or the Peace which passeth all under- 
 standing, is pronounced by the Priest upon all 
 the assembled worshippers, after which he gives 
 the Blessing of the Father and of the Son and 
 of the Holy Ghost, the Eternal and Ever 
 Blessed Trinity. 
 
 In silent prayer and devout thanksgiving the 
 people kneel until the Priest consumes what re- 
 mains of the Consecrated Elements, makes the 
 ablutions and then passes from the Choir, Then 
 in gladness may all go to their homes, for they 
 have '^^ been zvith yusus'''' and have received 
 Him, the King of Glory, the Son of God Most 
 High. 
 
 A very beautiful interpretation of the sev- 
 eral acts of the Office suggests that the Introit 
 symbolizes the Song of the Angels, the Lord's 
 Prayer, Christ teaching the Apostles to pray, 
 the Epistle, salvation offered to but refused by 
 the Jews, the Gospel, salvation accepted by the 
 Gentiles, the Creed, our Lord's teaching, the 
 Alms and Oblations, the Gifts of the Magi, the 
 Consecration, Christ's Passion, the Communion, 
 Christ laid in the Tomb, the Gloria in Excel- 
 sis, the Resurrection, the Benediction, the 
 Ascension. 
 
RITUAI< AND CEREMONIAI, 33 
 
 III 
 RITUAL AND CEREMONIAL 
 
 All who are spiritually minded must feel that 
 such a solemn service cannot be too reverently 
 or too frequently celebrated. Instituted by our 
 Lord and bringing the faithful into union with 
 Him, it must ever be the great Act of Christian 
 Worship, and now as in ancient times, ^ when- 
 ever possible, should be offered daily. Nor can 
 too much honour be shown to Christ, the Ob- 
 ject of all worship. Saint Paul says let "a// 
 things be done decently and in order. ^'' '^ This 
 implies certain Rites and Ceremonies, which not 
 only ensure the reverent rendering of the ser- 
 vice, but also show forth its two-fold character 
 as a Sacramental Feast ^ and a Commemorative 
 Sacrifice."* Ceremonial in truth enshrines and 
 interprets doctrine. The order of the Liturgy, 
 the distinctive dress of the Clergy, the use of rit- 
 ual acts and even the arrangement of the Church 
 were all instituted for this purpose. The whole 
 man — body, soul, and spirit — should worship Al- 
 mighty God. 
 
 Thus Rites and Ceremonies, indifferent in 
 themselves, become the means of expressing rev- 
 erence, arousing devotion and showing forth 
 some mystical meaning. Strictly speaking. Rites 
 are the Forms of Words, or written Services, 
 Ceremonies the appointments of Church and 
 Clergy and outward acts of worship. The Rites 
 and Ceremonies used by this branch of the 
 Church are those allowed by the Ornaments 
 Rubric of the Church of England, which the 
 
 * Acts ii. 42, 46. * I Cor. x. 16 and P. B. 
 
 ' I Cor. xiv. 40. * J Cor. xi. 36 and P. B. 
 
 3 
 
34 THE LITURGY 
 
 Preface of the American Prayer Book gener- 
 ally accepts. For that which is not explicitly 
 set forth, the usage of Antiquity otr the custom 
 of the universal Church is followed.' The gov- 
 erning thought, however, should be that all cere- 
 monial must have a spiritual or symbolical 
 meaning. The following notes of explanation 
 may be helpful : 
 
 The Service. This is said or sung. At the 
 Choral Service the Clergy and Choir enter in 
 Procession, to show that in the words of the 
 Psalmist " they will go from strength to 
 strength,^'' ^ journeying with our Lord to the 
 Holy City on High. They are led by the Cross, 
 for it is the symbol of redemption and the glory 
 of the Church, " God forbid that I should glory 
 save in the Cross of yesus Chris t.^^ ^ So our 
 Lord went before them carrying His Cross. * 
 Banners are sometimes borne to arouse devotion 
 and to teach the truths of the Faith, " Thou 
 hast given a banner to them that fear Thee that 
 it may be displayed because of the truth^^'' ^ The 
 service is often sung, as the best way of praising 
 God, thus following the custom of the Jewish, 
 Ancient and Mediseval Church and obeying the 
 words of Scripture, " Come, let us sijig unto 
 the Lordy ^ Incense is sometimes used, because 
 it symbolizes the Merits of Christ and the 
 Prayers of the Saints, and because the Bible says, 
 " In every place Incense shall be offered unto 
 My Name and a Pure Off'ering.'" ' 
 
 * Common sense must often guide. To say that unless 
 explicit directions are given, a thing must not be done is 
 ridiculous. If so, then there is no way for a Priest to en- 
 ter the Church, as no directions are given. 
 
 ^ Psalm Ixxxiv. 7. *S. John xix. 17. 
 
 3 Galatians vi. 14. " Psalm Ix. 4. ^ Pslam xcv. i. 
 
 ^ Malachi i. ii. 
 
RITUAI, AND CEREMONIAI, 35 
 
 The Church Building. This is divided into 
 the Nave where the people worship, the Chan- 
 cel where the clergy and choir stay, and the 
 Sanctuary where the Altar is. These three 
 divisions symbolize the Church Militant on 
 earth, the Church Expectant in the Place of De- 
 parted Spirits and the C'hurch Triumphant in 
 Heaven, and correspond with the Outer Court, 
 the Holy Place and the Holy of Holies of the 
 Jewish Temple, which was modelled after God's 
 directions. A Rood-Screen, so called because 
 surmounted by a Cross or Crucifix, often separ- 
 ates the Nave and Choir, symbolizing that death 
 is the entrance to the life beyond the veil and 
 the Cross the hope of salvation. The Font is 
 placed by the entrance door and the Altar in 
 the Sanctuary at the farthest end, to show the 
 solemn rite of Baptism, which begins the 
 Christian life, leading to the Holy Sacrament of 
 Communion, the greatest privilege of the 
 Christian life. 
 
 In the Sanctuary, the most sacred part of the 
 Church, the Passion of Christ is shown forth, 
 in the Service of Holy Communion wherein is 
 represented our Lord's Death and Sacrifice, and 
 in the Appointments of the Altar, where it is 
 symbolized. The Altar is elevated to teach that 
 our Lord was lifted up at the Crucifixion. When 
 made of stone it symbolizes the rock of Calvary ; 
 when of wood, the Cross. On the ledge, called 
 the Re-table, which is behind the Altar, is a 
 Cross, to tell the manner of Christ's Death, 
 but without the Figure, as we worship a Living 
 Lord in the Sacrament. The Candles are there, 
 all to teach that Christ was the Light of the 
 world, the two larger ones or Eticharistic Lights 
 that Pie is GoD and Man. The Vases of 
 
36 THE WTURGY 
 
 Flowers ^ are used to honour our Lord and to 
 symbolize that He is, " The Rose of Sharon and 
 the Lily of the Valleys.^'' '^ The Altar is covered 
 with a Fair Linen Cloth ^ to symbolize the 
 Sacramental Feast, and that Cloth is marked 
 with Five Crosses to typify the five Wounds of 
 Christ. The Hangings or Frontals of Coloured 
 Silk or Cloth show forth the Church's Seasons, 
 White for most Festivals, Violet for Advent and 
 Lent, Green for Epiphany and Trinity, Red for 
 Whitsunday and Martyrs. These Frontals are 
 embroidered to teach that God's House should 
 be made beautiful. Behind the Altar there is 
 often a Reredos, a carved stone or wooden screen 
 or wall, or else a Dossal or embroidered hang- 
 ing of cloth or silk. Thus art and architecture 
 are made to contribute to sacred uses, and the 
 structure and appointments of God's Holy 
 Temple to show forth His teaching. 
 
 The Priest's Vestments. The Clergy 
 who wear a Cassock, Surplice and Stole at 
 ordinary offices, which Vestments are copied 
 after the Garments worn by our Lord, often use a 
 distinctive dress in honour of the greater Service 
 of Holy Communion, and in order to symbolize 
 Christ's Passion on the Day of the Cross, 
 These Eucharistic Vestments^ which are worn 
 over the black Cassock, ^ with their mystical 
 meaning are as follows : the Amice, a deep 
 white collar passed over the head, symbolizes 
 the Linen with which our Lord was blind- 
 folded ; the Alb, a white linen garment resem- 
 bling a Cassock, symbolizes the white robe 
 
 ^ In ancient times flowers were strewn on the floor. 
 "^ Canticles ii. i. 
 
 ^ The Cassock was the ordinary street dress of the 
 Priest in olden times. It signifies devotion or consecration. 
 
RlTUAIv AND CEREMONIAIv 37 
 
 placed on Christ by Herod ; the Girdle, a linen 
 cord for the waist, symbolizes the rope by which 
 Christ was Scourged ; the Stole, a silk scarf, 
 crossed on the breast, with ends hanging down, 
 symbolizes the rope by which Christ was led ; 
 the Chasuble, an upper garment with opening 
 for the head, marked with a Cross on front and 
 back, symbolizes the Seamless Robe of Christ, 
 the Cross in front meaning that the Priest is 
 pledged to follow the Cross, the Cross at back 
 that he must bear the Cross ; the Maniple, a 
 small Stole on the left arm, symbolizes the 
 cords which bound our Lord. A further mys- 
 tical meaning interprets the Amice as symboliz- 
 ing faith, the Alb purity, the Girdle discipline, 
 the Stole obedience, the Chasuble Charity and 
 the Maniple humility. Bishops often wear the 
 Eucharistic Vestments at the Celebration. At 
 other times they wear the Rochet and Chimere, 
 the latter once the street dress of a Bishop, and 
 on special occasions the ancient Vestments of 
 Cope and Mitre. The Crozier or Pastoral Staff 
 which is sometimes used, shows forth their ofifice 
 as shepherds or overseers of the Church, 
 
 The Priest's Acts. These also have their 
 meaning. Before entering the Sanctuary the 
 Priest has reverently made ready the Chalice 
 and Paten, by placing over the Chalice a linen 
 Purificator, and on that the Paten and over all 
 the Pall, Linen Veil, Silk Veil and Burse or 
 silk square, containing the Linen Napkin or 
 Corporal, this last to be spread over the middle 
 of the Altar. On entering the Sanctuary, the 
 Priest bows, ascends to the Altar, arranges the 
 Vessels and Book, and then returns to the Altar 
 steps for a few silent prayers of preparation. 
 
38 THE I.ITURGY 
 
 Then going to the Altar he begins the Service. 
 During the Office the Priest stands that he may 
 offer the Holy Oblation ' as Christ's Repre- 
 sentative,^ to pray in His Stead. ^ He kneels 
 only at the Confession and Prayer of Humble 
 Access, to show^ his own unworthiness. He 
 faces the people w^hen he speaks for GoD to 
 them ; he faces the Altar when he pleads for 
 them to God. When he prays with arms ex- 
 tended, so that with his body he forms a Cross, 
 he obeys Saint Paul's command : " / zoill there- 
 fore that men pray everywhere lifting tip holy 
 hands.'" ^ When he genuflects it is as a special 
 act of reverence. The ceremonial washing of 
 his hands is to show the need of purity, " I will 
 wash my hands in innocency Lord and so zvill 
 I go to Thine Altar.'' * The Cleansing of the 
 Chalice is to ensure that none of the consecrated 
 elements are left. 
 
 The People's Acts. The spiritually minded 
 will ever wish to make a good Communion. It 
 is possible to do this without any extraordinary 
 act of outward reverence, yet when it is remem- 
 bered that the Object of such worship is our 
 Blessed Lord it would seem that one should be 
 unwilling to forego any way of chowing Him 
 honour. Surely we should not do less in the 
 Temple of the King of Kings, than is rendered 
 in the Courts of earthly Sovereigns. Such acts of 
 reverence will honour our Lord and help our 
 devotion. They must never however be mean- 
 ingless or be done mechanically. The heart and 
 soul must go with the body. Nor will any de- 
 vout worshipper ever object to such marks of 
 
 ^ I Cor. xi. 26. ^ I S. Timothy ii. 8. 
 
 ^ 2 Cor. V. 20. ^ Psalm xxvi. 6. 
 
THEY FELL DOWN AND 
 WORSHIPPED HIM." 
 
RITUAI, AND CEREMONIAI, 39 
 
 reverence in others. He will at least realize the 
 purpose of them and will remember the words 
 of S. Augustine, who voices the practice of An- 
 tiquity : " No man eats this Flesh unless he first 
 adores ; for the Wise Men and the Barbarians 
 did worship this Body in the Manger with great 
 fear and reverence ; let us therefore who are 
 Citizens of Heaven at least not fall short of the 
 Barbarians. But thou seest Him not in the 
 Manger but on the Altar ; and thou beholdest 
 Him not in the Virgin's arms but presented by 
 the Priest and brought to thee in sacrifice by the 
 Holy Spirit of God." 
 
 The following may be helpful to a reverent 
 Communion : 
 
 Receive at an early service and fasting. ^ This 
 is ordered by Canon Law and is the practice 
 of the Universal Church. It should be 
 remembered that the Paschal Supper, after 
 which our Lord Instituted the Holy Euch- 
 arist, was a strictly religious meal, carefully 
 prepared for. It in no way countenances 
 non-fasting communion, as the Eucharist is 
 our Paschal Meal. Evening communions, it 
 is needless to say, are contrary to all proper 
 principle or practice. 
 
 Be in Church for private prayer a few minutes 
 before the service and never leave until . 
 after the Blessing. 
 
 Reverence the Cross and Altar on entering and 
 leaving, for there the Holy Mysteries are 
 celebrated. 
 
 Sign the Cross before and after the service ; at 
 the conclusion of the Creed, and Gloria in 
 Excelsis ; before the Gospel, and before and 
 
 ^ Except in extreme age or delicate health. 
 
40 The i^iturgy 
 
 after receiving the Holy Communion, for 
 the use of the sign of the Cross is an act of 
 faith. It acknowledges the Symbol of our 
 salvation, is a short Creed in action, and is 
 in accord with ancient practice. 
 
 Ktieel on your knees and remember the Pres- 
 ence of God. 
 
 Kneel or bow in the Creed at the words " And 
 was Incarnate by the Holy Ghost of the 
 Virgin Mary and was made Man," as an act 
 of humility and an acknowledgment of the 
 Mystery of the Incarnation. 
 
 Before Communicating kneel for a moment at 
 the entrance to pew, and also before and 
 after taking your place at the Altar rail, as a 
 mark of reverence to Christ Present in 
 the Sacrament, and in obedience to the 
 Scriptural requirements, "(? Come let us wor- 
 ship and fall down and kneel before the Lord 
 our Maker.''' ' 
 
 /;/ Commiinicating, never wear gloves but let 
 the Priest place the Consecrated Bread in 
 the palm of the right hand, crossed over the 
 left to make a cross or throne. Never 
 take the Chalice but see that you receive the 
 Consecrated Wineby^«zV//«^ the Chalice by 
 the base^ as the Priest holds it. Never allow 
 the Sacred Elements to fall, as they are the 
 Body and Blood of Christ. Never use a 
 handkerchief after receiving. If a woman 
 never fail to raise your veil. 
 
 Read a Short Thanksgiving before leaving 
 Church and on the way home observe the 
 rule of silence, thinking of the Precious Gift 
 received. 
 
 ^ Psalm xcv. 6. 
 
RlTUAIv AND CKRKMONIAI. 4I 
 
 In following such practices, however, it must 
 not be forgotten that mere Ceremonial is worth- 
 less. Its greatest enemies are those who make 
 it an end in itself instead of a means to an end, 
 whose devotion centres in Ceremonial instead of 
 passing through it to rest in Goo. Its truest 
 lovers are those who use Ceremonial but as an 
 adjunct and accessory to worship, yet if occasion 
 required, could forego it all, without lessening 
 their devotion, since they have made it but the 
 outward expression of the inward aspiration of 
 the soul, of that spiritual worship that centres 
 in God and not in creatures. 
 
 It is important therefore to remember that the 
 principle which determines both the spirit and 
 fashion of all worship, is that of honouring 
 our Blessed Lord and Saviour. If we are 
 mindful of Him, as the Object of our Devotion, 
 we shall not be wanting either in the spirit or 
 expression of reverence. 
 
THE CHURCH CATECHISM. 
 
 THE Church Catechism is a short instruction 
 on Christian doctrine. Though rudimen- 
 tary and compiled with the evident inten- 
 tion of being enlarged, it is complete, in the 
 sense that what is not explicitly set forth is im- 
 plied. This instruction is divided into five dis- 
 tinct parts showing a logical order or progression, 
 as follows : 
 
 I. The Christian Covenant, or the Bap- 
 tismal Vows. 
 
 H. The Creed, or the Declaration of the 
 Faith of the Church. 
 
 III. The Commandments, or the Laws 
 of Holy Living. 
 
 IV. The Lord's Prayer, or the Divine 
 Model of Prayer. 
 
 V. The Sacraments, or the appointed 
 means of grace. 
 
 The questions and answers of the Catechism, 
 which it is advisable that all should read and 
 study, may be supplemented bv the following 
 brief notes. 
 
 42 
 
THE CHRISTIAN COVENANT 43 
 
 THE CHRISTIAN COVENANT 
 
 The Sacred Rite of Baptism is one of the 
 two Divinely appointed Sacraments generally 
 necessary to Salvation. It is administered with 
 water in the Name of the Father, Son and 
 Holy Ghost, and confers the gifts of Regen- 
 eration, Forgiveness of Sins, and Grace, and the 
 Character of a Christian. It makes the recip- 
 ient : "a member of Christ'^ or part of our 
 Lord's Mystical Body, the Church, in which all 
 Christians, like branches of a tree, are members 
 one of another and draw their life, light and 
 strength from Christ the Head ; " the child of 
 God,^^ or God's Son by adoption and grace, 
 through Christ, His Son by Nature, so that all 
 can love and pray to God as ' ' Father " ; " an in- 
 heritor of the Kingdom of Heaven,'' or heir to 
 all the privileges of the Church, such as Holy 
 Communion in this world and everlasting joy in 
 the world to come. 
 
 Holy Baptism is sometimes called "Christen- 
 ing " because a name ^ is given at the pouring on 
 of water in the Name of the Blessed Trinity. 
 This name should be a constant reminder of the 
 solemn promise to follow in the profession and 
 religion of Jesus Christ. The Baptismal Vow 
 or Christian Covenant is a three-fold promise 
 made by the individual, if of sufficient age, or 
 else by those who stand for him, who are called 
 Sponsors because they answer or respond to the 
 questions, and Goo-parents because they bring 
 the child to God. The baptized becomes re- 
 
 ^ N. or M. in the Catechism stand for nomen, nomina, 
 name or names. 
 
44 The: church catechism 
 
 sponsible for the fulfillment of the promises, on 
 reaching years of discretion, that is when he 
 can judge between right and wrong. 
 
 The promises made are three : (i) " to renounce 
 the Devil and all his uwrks,^'' or sin generally, 
 and especially spiritual and intellectual pride 
 which lead to unbelief; " the pomps and vanities 
 of this 7vicked 7uorld,''' or vain ambition and 
 worldliness such as too great love of pleasure 
 and riches, which are "pomps," because they 
 make a great show, and "vanities" because 
 empty of lasting joy ; " and all the sinful lusts 
 of the flesh,'' or sins of the body such as impu- 
 rity, intemperance, sloth and gluttony ; (2) " to 
 believe all the articles of the Christian Faith,'' 
 or assent to the doctrines declared in the Creed 
 of the Church ; (3) " to keep GoD'sHoly Will and 
 Commandments and walk in the same all the 
 days " of our life, or by God's Grace to conse- 
 crate one's life to His Service in holy living. By 
 this Covenant man promises repentance for the 
 past, faith for the present, obedience for the 
 future, and God promises pardon for the past, 
 grace for the present, glory for the future. 
 
 II 
 
 THE CREED OF THE CHURCH 
 
 A right life being largely dependent on a right 
 Belief or a positive, definite Faith, the Creed is 
 next set forth. The Belief of the Church, having 
 been known and held by all of the faithful, was 
 not at first put into writing. Later, the spread of 
 Christianity made this necessary, in order the 
 better to teach the people and condemn error. 
 The Scriptures contain many dogmatic declara- 
 tions or fragments of a Creed, which prove that 
 
THE CREED OF THE CHURCH 45 
 
 definite expositions of the Faith preceded the 
 written Bible. Each article of the Creed how- 
 ever appeals to the Scriptures, as a witness of its 
 truth, the Church, which guided by the Holy 
 Ghost gave us both Creed and Scripture, being 
 the authority for both. The Apostles' Creed, 
 the Nicene Creed and the Athanasian Creed are 
 but three declarations ' of the same belief, the 
 first named being the simple statement of 
 the facts of Revelation, the others being 
 the fuller expression of their doctrinal signifi- 
 cance. In its original form the Apostles' Creed 
 was one of the earliest in use, but as we now 
 have it, is probably of later date than the Nicene. 
 Some think it is so named from the tradition of 
 its having been compiled by the Apostles ; others 
 from its reputed use in the Apostolic Church of 
 Rome. Very probably its title arose from the 
 fact of it having been the Creed of the Primitive 
 Church, setting forth the Apostles' doctrine. 
 
 The Nicene Creed was compiled and authori- 
 tatively set forth by the First Oecumenical 
 Council of Nicaea in 325 a.d., with the pri- 
 mary object of condemning the Arian heresy. 
 As first issued, it ended with the words " I be- 
 lieve in the Holy Ghost," the succeeding 
 clauses having been added by the Council of 
 Constantinople in 3S1 A.D. The Athanasian 
 Creed, or Hymn of S. Athanasius, was probably 
 written by S. Hilary, the Bishop of Poictiers, to 
 explain the teaching of Athanasius. It is in 
 Latin, the other Creeds being in Greek. It is 
 the most accurate definition of the Mysteries of 
 the Trinity and the Incarnation anywheres to 
 be found in Theology. 
 
 ^It may be noted that the Te Deum Laudantus is also 
 a Creed, though used as a Hymn of Praise. 
 
46 
 
 THE CHURCH CATECHISM 
 
 The Nicene Creed. 
 
 1. I believe in One GOD the 
 Father Almighty, Maker of 
 Heaven and earth, and of all 
 things visible and invisible ; 
 
 2. And in One LORD Jesus 
 Christ, the Only Begotten 
 Son of God ; Begotten of His 
 Father before all worlds, GOD 
 of God, Light of Light, Very 
 God of Very God; Begotten, 
 not made; Being of One Sub- 
 stance with the Father ; by 
 Whom all things were made; 
 Who for us men and for our 
 Salvation came down from 
 Heaven, And was Incarnate by 
 the Holy Ghost of the Virgin 
 Mary, And was made Man ; 
 And was Crucified also for us 
 under Pontius Pilate ; He 
 suffered and was Buried; And 
 the third ilay He Rose again 
 according to the Scriptures • 
 And ascended into Heaven; 
 And sitteth at the Right Hand 
 of the Father ; And He shall 
 come again, with Glory, to 
 Judge both the quick and the 
 dead ; AVhose Kingdom shall 
 have no end. 
 
 3. And I believe in the Holy 
 Ghost, the Lord and Giver of 
 Life, Who proceedeth from the 
 Father and the Son ; Who 
 with the Father and the Son 
 together is worshipped and 
 glorified ; Who spake by the 
 Prophets : 
 
 4. And I believe One Cath- 
 olic and Apostolic Church : 
 
 5. I acknowledge One Bap- 
 tism for the remission of sins ; 
 
 6. And I look for the Resur- 
 rection of the dead : 
 
 7. And the life of the world 
 to come. Amen. 
 
 The Apostles Creed. 
 
 I. I believe in GOD, the 
 Father Almighty, Maker of 
 Heaven and earth ; 
 
 2. And in Jesus Christ 
 His Only Son, our LORD: 
 
 Who was conceived by the 
 Holy Ghost, Born of the Virgin 
 Mary: suffered under Pontius 
 Pilate, was Crucified, Dead 
 and Buried: He descendedin- 
 to Hell ; the third day He Rose 
 again from the dead; He as- 
 cended into Heaven; And 
 sitteth on the Right Hand of 
 God the Father Almighty; 
 From thence He shall come to 
 Judge the quick and the dead. 
 
 3. I believe in the Holy 
 Ghost; 
 
 4. The Holy Catholic Church; 
 The Communion 0/ Saints: 
 
 5. Tlie Forgiveness of Sins; 
 
 6. The Resurrection of the 
 Body ; 
 
 7. And the Life Everlasting. 
 Amen. 
 
 The AtJianasian Creed. 
 
 Whosoever will be saved : before all things it is necessary that 
 he hold the Catholic Faith, which Faith except every one do keep 
 whole and undefiled, without doubt he shall perish everlastingly. 
 And the Catholic Faith is this: 
 
 I, 3. That we worship One GOD in Trinity, and Trinity in Unity ; 
 Neither confounding the Persons; nor dividing the Substance. 
 For there is One Person of the Father, another of the Son; and 
 
THE CREED OE THE CHURCH 47 
 
 another of the Holy Ghost. But the Godhead of the Father, of the 
 Son and of the Holy Ghost is all one ; the Glory equal, the 
 Majesty co-eternal. Such as the Tather is, such is the Son: and 
 such is the Holy Ghost. The Father uncreate, the Son uncreate; 
 and the Holy Ghost uncreate. The Father incomprehensible ; the 
 Son' incomprehensible ; and the Holy Ghost incomprehensible. 
 The Father eternal, the Son eternal ; and the Holy Ghost eternal. 
 And yet there are not three eternals ; but one eternal. 
 As also there are notthree incomprehensibles nor three uncreated; 
 but one uncreated and one incomprehensible. So likewise the 
 Father is Almighty, the Son Almi<;hty: and the Holy Ghost Al- 
 mighty. And yet there are not three Almighties; but one Al- 
 mighty. So the Father is GOD, the Son is GOD: and the Holy 
 Ghost is God. And yet there are not three GODS; but one GOD. 
 So likewise the Father is LORD, the Son LORD: and the Holy 
 Ghost Lord. And yet are not three LORDS : but one 
 Lord. For like as we are compelled by the Christian verity 
 to acknowledge every Person by Himself to be GOD and LORD; 
 so are we forbidden by the Catholic Religion: to say there be three 
 Gods, or three LORDS. The Father is made of none : neither 
 created or begotten. The Son is of the Father alone; not made 
 nor created but begotten. The Holy Ghost is of the Father and of 
 the Son; neither made, nor created, nor begotten, but proceeding. 
 So there is one Father, not three Fathers; one Son, not three 
 Sons: one Holy Ghost, not three Holy Ghosts. And in this 
 Trinity none is afore, or after other: none is greater, or less than 
 another ; But the Whole three Persons are co-eternal together : and 
 co-equal. So that in all things, as is aforesaid : the Unity in 
 Trinity, and the Trinity in Unity, is to be worshipped. He there- 
 fore that will be saved; must thus think of the Trinity. 
 
 2. Furthermore, it is necessary to everlasting salvation : that he 
 also believe rightly the Incarnation of our LORD Jesus Christ. 
 For the right Faith is, that we believe and confess ; that our 
 Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of GOD, is GOD and Man ; GOD, of 
 tlie substance of the Father, begotten before the worlds: and Man, 
 of the Substance of His Mother, born in the world; Perfect GOD, 
 and Perfect Man, of a reasonable soul and human flesh subsisting. 
 Equal to the Father, as touching His Godhead ; and inferior to the 
 Father, as touching His Manhood. A\'ho although He be GOD and 
 Man: yet He is not two but one Christ; One : not by conversion 
 of the Godhead into flesh: but by taking of the Manhood into 
 GOD; One altogether; not by confusion of Substance; but by 
 Unity of Person. For as the reasonable soul and flesh is one 
 man : so God and Man is one Christ; Who suffered for our 
 salvation : descended intci hell ; rose again the third day from the 
 dead. He ascended into Heaven, He sitteth on the Right hand of 
 the Father, GOD Almighty : from whence He shall come to judge 
 the quick and the dead. (6) At Whose coming all men shall rise 
 again with their bodies : and shall give account for their own 
 works. (7) And they that have done good shall go into life 
 everlasting : and they that have done evil into everlasting fire. 
 
 This is the Catholic Faith ; which except a man believe faithfully 
 he cannot be saved. 1 
 
 Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy Ghost. 
 As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be, world with- 
 out end. Amen. 
 
 t The so called "damnatory clauses" only apply to those who 
 deliberately, -willijigly and knowingly reject the Catholic Faith, 
 when clearly presented to their conscience and reason. 
 
48 THE CHURCH CATECHISM 
 
 The similarity of the three Creeds is seen at a 
 glance, the Nicene and the Athanasian forms 
 being doctrinal explanations of the simple state- 
 ments of the Apostles' Creed. The two itali- 
 cized clauses in the Apostles' Creed are not in the 
 Nicene, but the first of them is proved by the 
 Epistle of Saint Peter and appears in the Atha- 
 nasian Creed, and the second of them is em- 
 bodied in the declaration on the Church. To 
 know the statements and explanations of these 
 three forms of a Common Creed is to under- 
 stand, as far as man can understand, the doc- 
 trines of the Catholic Faith. 
 
 The Creed is in reality founded upon the 
 Baptismal Formula given by our Lord in the 
 words : " C^ ye therefore and teach all nations^ 
 baptising the^n in the name of the Father and of 
 the Son and of the Holy Ghost: teaching them to 
 observe all things whatsoever I have commanded 
 you.^' ' This may be separated into the follow- 
 ing main divisions or declarations : 
 
 I. The Mystery of the Trinity : 
 
 ( The Father, 
 
 -] The Son, 
 
 ( The Holy Ghost. 
 
 II. The Incarnate Life of our Lord ; 
 
 III. The Person and Work of the Holy 
 
 Ghost ; 
 
 IV. The Holy Catholic and Apostolic 
 
 Church ; 
 
 V. The Forgiveness of Sins ; 
 
 VI. The Resurrection of the Body ; 
 
 VII. The Life Everlasting. 
 
 The following may be by way of explanation : 
 ^ S. Matthew, xxvlii. ig, 20. 
 
THE CREED OF THE CHURCH 49 
 
 I. The Mystery of the Trinity. The 
 
 existence of God as the Creator and Controller 
 of all things is proved by the works of nature, 
 the voice of conscience, and the existence of the 
 soul. In addition, God has given us the 
 knowledge of Himself in the revelation of 
 Jesus Christ, His Only Begotten Son, Who 
 hath declared Him, This revelation, which we 
 call the Mystery of the Eternal and Ever Blessed 
 Trinity, is that God is " One God, One Lord ; 
 not One Only Person but Three Persons ' in 
 One Substance. For that which we believe of 
 the Glory of the Father the same we believe 
 of the Son and of the Holy Ghost, without 
 any difference or inequality." '■^ Thus we say in 
 the Athanasian Creed " the Father is God, the 
 vSoN is God, the Holy Ghost is God. And yet 
 there are not three Gods but One God." 
 God is Eternal, without beginning or end. 
 Incomprehensible, Who cannot be understood 
 by the human mind, Ineffable, Who cannot be 
 described by human language. 
 
 God is Spirit and is Omnipotent, Omniscient 
 and Infinite, therefore we finite beings who are 
 below cannot comprehend the Infinite One Who 
 is Above. We can however, in perfect love and 
 trust turn to God as possessing all wisdom, 
 knowledge and power. We can know Him as in- 
 finitely Loving, Good, Merciful and Just, His 
 Love being shown in our creation, preservation 
 and redemption, His Goodness in our spiritual and 
 temporal blessings. His Mercy in the remission 
 of our sins. His Justice in the reward of the 
 good and the punishment of the wicked. Thus 
 
 ^ Person in Theoloey has been defined as " Individual 
 Conscious Existence.' 
 
 ^ Special P. B. Preface for Trinity Sunday. 
 4 
 
50 THE CHURCH CATECHISM 
 
 we can best think of God as the Father, Who 
 made us, the Son, Who redeemed us, the Holy 
 Ghost, Who sanctifieth us, Three Persons in 
 One God, Who is Love, Light and Life. 
 
 II. The Incarnate Life of Our Lord. 
 
 The doctrine of the Licarnation is that the 
 Word of God, the Only Begotten Son of the 
 Father, for us men and for our Salvation came 
 down from Heaven, was Conceived by the Holy 
 Ghost, Born of the Virgin Mary' and was made 
 Man, the Word made Flesh, He is Perfect 
 God of the Substance of the Father, and Per- 
 fect Man, of the Substance of His Mother, 
 having two whole and perfect Natures, Divine 
 and liuman, in One Person, the Person of 
 the Word, " not by conversion of the Godhead 
 into Flesh, but by taking the Manhood into 
 GoD."^ He is our Lord, having all power in 
 Heaven and earth, ^ Kii^g of Kings and Lord of 
 Lords. He is called Jesus, Saviour, because 
 He saves us from our sins, Christ, Anointed, 
 as Prophet, Priest and King. He is the Lamb 
 of God from the foundation of the world, be- 
 cause He offered Himself a Sacrifice upon the 
 Cross. He is the Lord our Righteousness, be- 
 cause in and through Him we are made holy and 
 acceptable before GoD. As the Son of God He 
 is the King of Glory and the Head of the 
 Church ; as the Son of Man He is the Seed of the 
 
 1 S. Mary is called by S. Luke " the Mother of_ the 
 Lord," and by a Council " the Mother of God," i. e., 
 shewho brought forth Him who was God. Conceived ac- 
 cording to the flesh slie calls her Divine Son, Saviour, and 
 benefitted by the Sacrifice of the Cross. Sanctified ac- 
 cording to the Spirit she was the Instrument of the Incar- 
 nation, and Ever-Virgin. We reverence and honour the 
 B.V.M. as ''''blessed among 7vomeny We worship and 
 adore Christ as Lord and Master of all. 
 
 ^ Athanasian Creed. ^ S. Matthew, xxviii. i3. 
 
THE CRKED OK THE CHURCH 5I 
 
 Woman and the Judge of all men. This is the 
 Mystery of the Incarnation, In His manifest- 
 ation on earth we may contemplate Christ's In- 
 carnate Life as follows : He as our Lord 
 came to be " tempted in all points like as %ve are 
 yet without sin,'"^ that we might copy the Ex- 
 ample of His beautiful Life. He "" 7oent abont 
 doing good, '"^ working His Miracles, teaching 
 His Parables, preaching the Gospel of Salva- 
 tion. He ''''pleased not Himself,'''''^ but in 
 all things fulfilled the Will of Him Who sent 
 Him,^ to give His Life a ransom for many. ^ He 
 was the ''''Man of Sorrows,^' ^ and acquainted 
 with grief,^ constantly persecuted, reviled and 
 misunderstood. 
 
 His Conception is known as the Incarnation, 
 His Birth as the N'ativity, His sojourn in the 
 wilderness as the Temptation; His Sufferings and 
 Bloody Sweat in the Garden of Gethsemane, the 
 Agony, His being taken by Judas, the Betrayal, 
 His Sufferings before Annas, Caiaphas, Herod 
 and Pilate, the Passion,"^ His bearing the Cross 
 to Calvary, the Way of Sorrows, His being 
 nailed to the Tree, the Cmcifixion, His Death, 
 the Giving up of the Ghost,^ His being laid in 
 the Sepulchre, the Entojnbment ; His Rising 
 from the Dead, the Resurrection; His departure 
 into Heaven, the Ascension, His Glory at the 
 Right Hand of God, the Session; His Second 
 
 ^ Hebrews iv. 15. ^ Romans xv. 3. ^ S. Mark x. 45. 
 
 2 Acts X. 38. ^ S. John iv. 34. ^ Isaiah liii. 3. 
 
 ^ Strictly speaking the Passion began at the Institution 
 of the Eucharist and ended on the Cross. 
 
 ^Christ's Body rested in the Tomb, His Spirit went 
 to the Place of Departed Spirits (the Hades or Hell of the 
 Creed, not Gehenna, the abode of the lost) but Body and 
 Soul were both joined to His Divinity. During this time 
 He offered Salvation to those who had gone before. 
 (Epistle S. Peter.) 
 
52 THK CHURCH CATECHISM 
 
 Coming in the Clouds of Heaven to judge both 
 the quick and the dead, the Last Jiidgment. 
 The Resurrection of our Lord is the great truth 
 and hope of our Religion, for as S. Paul said, 
 ". . if Christ be not Risen then is our preaching 
 vain and your faith is vainy ' The Resurrection 
 is the triumph of the Cross, a fact shadowed 
 forth by Types in the Old Testament and sup- 
 ported by absolute proof to a reasonable mind. 
 The conviction of the xA.postles, who had sunk 
 into utter despair and lack of faith, and the 
 power of the Resurrection in the history of the 
 Catholic Church and the lives of those who be- 
 lieve are the best witnesses of this great doctrine 
 of the Faith. Our Lord Rose from the dead by 
 His Own inherent power as GOD, passing through 
 the sealed rock, in Real but Glorified Body, as 
 revealed at the Transfiguration. After His 
 Resurrection, during His sojourn on earth for 
 forty days until the Ascension, He was seen 
 only as He willed to be seen, proving the Reality 
 of His Glorified Body by sight, '•^ by touch,"* and 
 by taking food."* Before the Crucifixion He may 
 be said to have been Visible with the power of 
 making Himself Unseen.^ After the Resurrec- 
 tion He is Invisible with the power of making 
 Himself Seen. All worship of the Church cen- 
 tres in the Risen Glorified Lord. 
 
 III. The Person and Work of the Holy 
 Ghost. The Holy Ghost, the Third Person 
 of the Blessed Trinity, proceeds from the Father 
 and the Son, and as the Lord and Giver of life 
 is with the Father and the Son to be wor- 
 
 ^ I Cor. XV. 14. 2 S. Luke xxiv. 31. 
 
 ^ S. John XX. 27 ; S. Luke xxiv. 3g. 
 
 ■* S. Luke xxiv. 43. ^ S. John viii. 59 ; S. Luke iv. 30, 
 
The creed of the church 53 
 
 shipped and glorified. He is the Comforter of 
 the Church and the Witness of the Truth, con- 
 vincing of sin, of righteousness and of judgment.' 
 lie spoke in and by the Prophets and inspired 
 the Sacred Scriptures. He is the Spirit of Life 
 ever abiding in the Church, teaching of God, 
 speaking through Conscience, striving with sin- 
 ners, working in the Sacraments, perfecting the 
 saints, directing and counselling the servants of 
 God. The Bible tells us that Blasphemy against 
 the Holy Ghost is never forgiven.^ This is 
 probably no one act of wrong-doing but rather 
 the refusal to believe in the Holy Ghost, and 
 the constant disregard of His warnings, leading 
 to persistence in sin, darkness of the Conscience 
 and final impenitence. Prayer to and invocation 
 of the Holy Ghost is a duty and privilege en- 
 joined by Scripture but too often forgotten or 
 neglected. The spiritual life will be greatly 
 helped and strengthened if this holy practice is 
 more generally followed. We all need to say 
 " Come Holy Ghost, our souls inspire." 
 
 IV. The Holy Catholic and Apostolic 
 Church. The Church, the Body of Christ, on 
 its invisible side is the Mystical Union of be- 
 lievers with the Head, Christ our Lord, and 
 on its visible side is the union of believers hav- 
 ing the marks of a visible organization in the 
 Ministry, the Word and the Sacraments. The 
 Church is therefore not an earthly organization 
 but a Divine Institution, founded and commis- 
 sioned by our Lord, the Rock and Corner 
 Stone on Whom it is built and the Head from 
 Whom its members derive their life, and through 
 Whom they are members one of another. This 
 
 ^ S. John X)'. 8. - S. Mark iii. 29. 
 
54 The church catechism 
 
 Fellowship is known as the Commnnion of 
 Saints and embraces both the living and the 
 dead. The Church is (9«^ because Christ insti- 
 tuted one Body, with one Faith, one Lord, one 
 Baptism. All baptized persons are members of 
 the Church Catholic, but only those enjoy its full 
 privileges and life who are found in those parts 
 of the Church which possess the necessary notes 
 of Apostolic Order and Ministration, as the An- 
 glican, Eastern and Roman Communions. The 
 Church is Holy because she is the Temple of 
 the Holy Ghost, because her Doctrine, Disci- 
 pline, Sacraments and Worship are holy, and be- 
 cause her members are pledged to try to live a 
 holy life patterned after Christ, each sin of the 
 individual being a sin against the whole body of 
 the Church. The Church is Catholic because for 
 all peoples, all times, all places, and because she 
 alone ministers to all the needs of man's nature. 
 The Church is Apostolic because she holds the 
 "Faith once delivered to the Saints."' The 
 Church is directed by the Holy Ghost and is 
 the Preserver of Truth, the Dispenser of Grace, 
 the Guide in Morals. Her members are bound 
 to believe all that she teaches explicitly or im- 
 plicitly, which has been tested by the Rule of S. 
 Vincent, that is : has been believed" every wheres, 
 always and by all men." The Apostolic Minis- 
 try consists of the Three Orders, of Bishops, 
 Priests and Deacons, who are ordained by the lay- 
 ing on of hands of the Bishops, thus perpetuating 
 the Apostolic Succession and conferring the 
 character of their office. Episcopal Ordination 
 is absolutely necessary to a valid Ministry, it 
 being well said in Ancient times, that " Where 
 
 » S. Jude. 
 
THE cree:d of the church 55 
 
 is the Bishop, there is the Church." The Priests 
 stand as the Ambassadors of Christ,' sent by 
 our Lord as the Father sent Him.' Their 
 special work is to pray in Christ's Stead,' to 
 celebrate the Holy Communion,^ and by the 
 Power committed ■* unto them to absolve from 
 sin,'* in the Ministry of Reconciliation.^ The 
 Bishops are chosen Priests consecrated to be the 
 governing body of the Church, their special 
 prerogatives being to Ordain, Confirm and Con- 
 secrate. The Deacons assist in the Cure of 
 Souls, but cannot Absolve, Bless, or Offer the 
 Holy Eucharist. 
 
 V. The Forgiveness of Sins. Our Lord 
 
 taught that '"'the Son of ATan hath potver on 
 earth to forgive sins.'''' ^ This power He gave to 
 His Apostles,^ and their Successors, who at His 
 command, by virtue of their Office as Priests 
 and Representatives of Christ,'^ declare God's 
 Forgiveness of sins. This remission of sins is 
 given : (i) in Holy Baptism, which cleanses from 
 both original and ante-baptismal sin, (2) in 
 Absolution when GoD through the Priesthood 
 assures the penitent of forgiveness, (3) in Holy 
 Comiminion, which remits sins to those who 
 rightly receive. 
 
 VI. The Resurrection of the Body. At 
 
 death the soul is severed from the body, the 
 body being committed to the grave, while the 
 soul goes to the Place of Departed Spirits, 
 where after judgment,'' the souls of the saved are 
 purified and prepared for Heaven. At the Last 
 
 ^ 2 Cor. V. 20. ^ S. John xx. 21. ^ S. Luke xxii, ig. 
 
 * S. John XX. 22, 23 ; and Ordination Office. _ 
 
 ^ 2 Cor. V. ig. ® S. Mark ii. 10. 
 
 7 Sometimes called the Particular Judgment. 
 
56 The church catechism 
 
 Day, when the dead shall rise, the body and 
 soul are reunited, the body being essentially 
 the same as it was before death, but then 
 glorified and transfigured after the manner 
 of our Lord's Risen Body, and no longer sub- 
 ject to the limitation of its former condition. 
 Our bodies will awake, as the Psalmist beauti- 
 fully says "'After His Likejtess, Satisfied.'''' ' 
 
 VII. The Life Everlasting. At the Resur- 
 rection all, good or evil, will appear before 
 the Judgment Throne of Christ, rising in the 
 air 2 to meet Him as He descends, surrounded 
 by the Angels and the clouds of glory. Then 
 will be pronounced the Last Judgment. The 
 wicked will go into everlasting torment, shut 
 out from the sight of GoD, where there will be 
 the fire unquenchable, the darkness of despair, 
 the wailing and gnashing of teeth in anguish, the 
 worm of unavailing remorse, the endless com- 
 panionship of lost souls, and the knowledge 
 that heaven was lost through their own fault, 
 God having done everything but force their will. 
 Those who have faithfully striven to serve God, 
 who died repentant in the communion of the 
 Catholic Church, will enter into everlasting joy, 
 where there is laid up for those who love God 
 such good things as passeth man's understand- 
 ing. In Heaven childhood and age with their 
 limitations, and also all marks of disease and dis- 
 figurement will be no more, for the redeemed 
 will rise in all the perfection of ''the measure of 
 the stature of the fullness of Chkist.^^ ^ There 
 no worldly distinction of birth and position, 
 riches and talent will obtain, for though there 
 
 ^ Psalm xvii. 15. 
 
 ^ I Thcss. iv, 16, 17. ^ Ephesians i\'. 13. 
 
THK TEN COMMANDMENTS 57 
 
 are many mansions in those Heavenly places, 
 the differences and degrees are those in power 
 to love and appreciate God and His Glory, 
 which power comes from cultivating the spiritual 
 life on earth which is the place of prepara- 
 tion for the life above. Yet there will be a 
 common joy in the knowledge and love of God, 
 in the possession of rest and peace, in the offer- 
 ing of praise and worship. There God will 
 wipe away all tears from the eye. No more 
 will there be the night of trial or temptation, 
 doubt or sorrow; no longer will there be the sea 
 of separation and loneliness. There will be the 
 Beatific Vision of God in His Glory, the Father 
 Who made us, the Son Who Redeemed us, the 
 Holy Ghost Who Sanctifieth us. There those 
 who have turned many to righteousness ' shall 
 shine " as the stars forever and ever " ^ differing 
 in glory, as one star from another,- but all filled 
 with the unutterable joy of knowing and shar- 
 ing in the Infinite Love of GOD. 
 
 in 
 
 THE TEN COMiMANDMENTS 
 
 Having found what we must believe as set 
 forth in the Creed, we now come to see what 
 we must do and not do to be pleasing to GOD. 
 These Commandments or Laws of Holy Living 
 were first spoken ' by God from Mount Sinai 
 amid thunders and lightnings and the blare of 
 trumpets. Afterwards they were written ^ on 
 two tables of stone and given by God to Moses, 
 when for forty days and forty nights Moses 
 
 ^ Daniel xii. 3. ^ Exodus xx. 1-17. 
 
 ^ I Cor. XV. 41. * Exodus xxxi. 18. 
 
58 THE^ CHURCH CATECHISM 
 
 communed with God, veiled in the clouds. On 
 the breaking of these tables, Moses, during his 
 second sojourn on the mountain, cut two others 
 and wrote these Laws again at God's dictation.' 
 According to tradition these tables contained 
 respectively four and six Commandments, the 
 first four laws embodying our Duty towards 
 God, the other six our Duty towards our Neigh- 
 bour. They are simplified in the Short Summary 
 of the Law spoken by our Lord, wherein we 
 are told that we must love God with all our 
 heart and with all our soul and with all our 
 mind and our neighbours as ourselves. The Ten 
 Commandments may further be explained as 
 teaching respectively : 
 
 I. Our Duty towards God : 
 
 r I. RELIGION. 
 J II. WORSHIP, 
 j III. REVERENCE. 
 [ IV. CONSECRATION. 
 
 II. Our Duty towards our Neighbour : 
 
 V. LOVE. 
 
 VI. discipline. 
 VII. purity. 
 VIII, honesty. 
 
 IX. TRUTH. 
 
 X. contentment. 
 To keep these laws is to love God, for our 
 Lord has told us, "' If yc love Ale, keep My 
 Covimajidments .'''' ■ 
 
 IV 
 
 THE LORD'S PRAYER 
 
 Very properly the Lord's Prayer follows the 
 Commandments, as it is by prayer that we are 
 
 ^ Exodus, xxxiv. 28. ^ S. John xiv. 15. 
 
" WATCH AND PRAY THAT YE ENTER NOT 
 INTO TEMPTATION." 
 
THE) I^ORD'S PRAYER 59 
 
 enabled to keep God's Laws. This Divine 
 Pattern of Prayer was probably twice given by 
 our Blessed Lord, once in the Sermon of the 
 Mount, as recorded by S. Matthew,' again about 
 two years later as related by S. Luke.^ Short 
 as it is, it gives the germ of all proper prayer 
 and shows the spirit in which all petition must 
 be made. The Lord's Prayer is also a Creed 
 in miniature, its clauses, especially the first and 
 last, being a confession of faith. It is likewise 
 a Summary of the Commandments, its first three 
 clauses setting forth our Duty towards GOD, One 
 in Three, the last four clauses our Duty tov/ards 
 Man, dwelling in the four corners of the world. 
 Given by our Lord, it reveals the Mind of 
 God, and teaches : (i) that liturgical prayer is 
 pleasing unto Him ; (2) that prayer should begin 
 with adoration of God, since the essence of 
 prayer is worship ; (3) that prayer must ask for 
 spiritual before earthly blessings ; (4) that 
 prayer must include Confession of Sin. The 
 Lord's Prayer may be explained as follows : 
 
 Our Father. The Prayer begins by declaring 
 the Fatherhood of God and the Brotherhood of 
 Man. In this bond of Christian Charity we 
 intercede for one another to our One Father, 
 Who loves us all, rich or poor, high or low. 
 As God, the Perfect Father, He, of His Love 
 and Mercy hears us and grants our prayers 
 for Jesus Christ, His Sake. — Who Art in 
 Heaven. GoD is immanent everywhere, but 
 especially is revealed in His Glory in Heaven, 
 where Angels adoring veil their faces. So we 
 in spirit now contemplate God in Heaven 
 which we regard as our home since God is our 
 
 ^ S. Matthew vi. 9-13. "^ S. Luke xi. 2-4. 
 
6o THE CHURCH CATECHISM 
 
 Father. The purer our hearts, the clearer will 
 be the vision, for ^''blessed are the pure in heart 
 for they shall see GoD.'"^ — Hallozued be Thy 
 Name. In lowly adoration we venerate God 
 and acknowledge the Holiness of His Name, 
 Like the shining of the sun in his splendour 
 comes the vision of Heaven, the vision of Angelic 
 Worship, Angelic Service, Angelic Obedience. 
 We seem to hear the alleluias of the Celestial 
 Choirs, ''Holy, Holy, Holy, Lord God of 
 Hosts. Heaven and earth are full of Thy 
 Glory.'''' ^ We worship and adore, sanctifying 
 ourselves that we may better glorify God's Name. 
 — Thy Kingdom Come. The vision fades. The 
 world with its need rises in its place, as we 
 pray the great missionary petition of prayer and 
 prophecy. We pray : (i) for the spread of 
 Christ's Kingdom, the Church, to all the ends 
 of the world, (2) for the Coming of His King- 
 dom in grace to our souls, in power to our lives, 
 in salvation to all. We also prophesy, for we 
 look forward to the final triumph of the Cross, 
 in the Universal and Everlasting Sovereignty of 
 Christ and the Church. — Thy Will be done on 
 earth as it is in heaven. In humility we now 
 admit the wisdom of God's Will, so perfectly 
 performed above, so poorly followed below. 
 We bow before God and we pray for the perfect 
 acceptance of His Will, that like the Blessed 
 Virgin we may say " Be it unto vie according to 
 Thy Word,''' ^ and like the Angels may obey 
 Him Who must reign supreme. — Give tts this 
 day our daily bread. This is the great Euchar- 
 istic prayer, for first we ask for that super- 
 natural Bread, the Holy Communion, the Bread 
 
 ^ S. Matthew v. 8. ^ Isaiah vi. 1-3. ^ S. Luke i. 38. 
 
THE IvOrd's prayer 6i 
 
 of Life, which we pray to be given to us day by 
 day, for this day, for the coming day, for the 
 Last Day, that it may raise us, as Christ hath 
 promised, unto Everlasting Life.' Then as we 
 acknowledge God as the Giver of all good 
 things, we ask Him in this petition to grant us 
 such temporal blessings as may be good for us, 
 and suit our several stations, capacities and 
 characters. We pray for sufficient for our needs, 
 as He knows best, not for such things as may 
 minister to worldliness and draw us away from 
 God. And with the prayer is implied the 
 petition that we may be content in that state of 
 life unto which it hath pleased GoD to call us. 
 — And forgive us our trespasses as we forgive 
 those who trespass against t/s. These trespasses 
 are both the Sins of Commission and the Sins of 
 Omission. By the recital of this petition, we 
 confess our sins, adding as a condition to God's 
 forgiveness of us, our pardon of others. Only in 
 such a spirit, can we presume to ask GoD to re- 
 mit our sins. This petition obligates us to be 
 in love and charity with all men, ''for if ye for- 
 give not men their trespasses^ neither will your 
 Father forgive your trespasses^ ^ — And lead us 
 not into temptation. GoD does not tempt man,^ 
 He simply permits us to be tempted by the 
 Devil and our own lusts in order to try and test 
 us, and make us strong. We are free agents but 
 God gives us His Grace that we may choose 
 aright. We pray therefore, not that we may 
 escape temptation but rather that we maybe able 
 to withstand it. Nor should we forget that 
 God is with us. He leads us, in the Person 
 of Jesus Christ, Who though Tempted like as 
 
 1 S. John vi. 54. * S. Matthew vi. 15. ^ S, James i. 13- 
 
62 THE CHURCH CATECHISM 
 
 we are, was yet without sin. — But deliver tis frojii 
 evil. We pray for deliverance not only from 
 the evil within us, in our lusts and passions, and 
 from the evil without us, in the allurements of 
 the world, but also from the Evil One, from 
 vSatan who seeks our souls. The Devil cannot 
 make us sin. He can only tempt. All there- 
 fore should remember the Presence, Power and 
 Promise of GOD, for, " God is faithful. Who 
 will not suffer you to be tempted above that ye are 
 able ; but ivill with the temptation also make 
 a 7vay of escape that ye may be able to bear it."" ^ — 
 For Thine is the Kingdom and the Pozver and 
 the Glory, forever and ever. Amen. Fitly in 
 S. Matthew's Gospel the Lord's Prayer ends as 
 it began with a confession of faith and an act of 
 adoration. Again we soar in spirit far up to 
 the Highest Heavens, to the Everlasting King- 
 dom of the Father, where He reigns with the 
 Son and the Holy Ghost in all His Power and 
 Glory. Let all cherish the hope that by holy 
 living they may on the Judgment Day win our 
 Lord's Benediction : " Come ye Blessed of My 
 Father, inherit the Kingdom prepared for you.'''' 
 
 V 
 
 THE SACRAMENTS 
 
 The Sacramental System is by Divine Appoint- 
 ment and is God's Means of conveying Grace. 
 As defined in the Catechism, a Sacrament is " an 
 outward and visible sign of an inward and spirit- 
 ual grace." A better name than Sacrament, 
 however, is that of Holy Mystery, a title used 
 in the Eastern Church and occurring in our 
 ^ I Cor. X. 13. 
 
TH12 SACRAMENTS 63 
 
 Communion Office. This indicates that these 
 sacred ordinances are above our power to com- 
 prehend. The number of the Sacraments is 
 generally accounted to be Seven. Two of these, 
 Holy Baptism and Holy Communion, are called 
 the Sacraments of the Gospel or the Greater 
 Sacraments, for when possible to be had, they ap- 
 ply to all people, being generally or universally 
 necessary to salvation.' The other five, those of 
 Holy Order, Confirmation, Holy Matrimony, 
 Penance and Unction of the Sick, are known as 
 Lesser vSacraments, because they generally apply 
 to a less number of people. All seven are found 
 in Holy Scripture and fulfil the requirements of 
 a Sacrament or Holy Mystery. Only those of 
 Baptism, Confirmation and Holy Communion 
 need be treated of here. 
 
 Holy Baptism 
 
 This Sacred Rite has already been touched 
 upon in the section entitled "The Christian 
 Covenant." As there explained, Baptism grants 
 the recipient Remission of Sins. Regeneration 
 and Grace. The Church in accordance with our 
 Lord's words teaches that Baptism is generally 
 necessary to Salvation.''' In pursuance of primi- 
 tive practice the Church urges Infant Baptism. 
 
 ^ S. John iii. 5. vi. 53. 
 
 2 It is sometimes asked if young children and others 
 who die unbaptized are lost. While it is never safe to spec- 
 ulate on what has not been revealed, it may be said that 
 several opinions have been reverently advanced, one 
 theory being that young children who die unbaptized 
 throvigh no fault of their own, are Christened by their 
 guardian Angels, of whose ministrations Scripture says so 
 much, and that aduhs trulj^ repentant, while not seeing 
 God, are in a place of rest and happiness. This is only 
 conjecture. There is no opinion de Jide. 
 
64 THE CHURCH CATECHISM 
 
 A Priest should administer the Rite, but in case 
 of grave emergency, a layman or even a woman 
 may baptize, and the regular service be dispensed 
 with, it being sufficient to valid Baptism if water 
 is poured on with devout intention at the recital 
 of the necessary words "A^. I baptize thee in the 
 Name of the Father and of the Son and of the 
 Holy Ghost. Amen." In adults, a prepara- 
 tion of prayer and fasting^ is required, for re- 
 ceiving the Rite. Care should also be taken that 
 the Sponsors be proper persons to stand, and that 
 they are made to realize their responsibility and 
 fulfil their promise of bringing the Baptized 
 to the Bishop when of sufficient age for Confirma- 
 tion. Baptism was formerly administered with 
 great pomp and ceremony. The candidates came 
 dressed in white, and many curious customs were 
 followed. It should be the aim of the Clergy to 
 do all in their power to exalt and honour this 
 great Sacrament and impress its solemnity upon 
 the people. The Priest generally uses a purple 
 stole, signifying Penitence, changing it for the 
 white stole after the Creed, this symbolizing the 
 joy that should be felt at the solemn act of 
 Baptism which immediately follows, which en- 
 grafts the recipient into the body of the Christian 
 Church, cleanses from original and ante-Bap- 
 tismal sin and grants Regeneration and Grace. 
 
 ■ Confi7'tnation 
 
 The Sacrament of the " Laying-on of Hands" 
 is that Holy Ordinance, instituted by the Apos- 
 tles, under the direction of our Lord, which con- 
 fers upon the baptized the special gift of the 
 
 ^ See Rubric in Baptismal Office for Adults. 
 
The sacraments 65 
 
 Holy Ghost. It has also been called "the 
 Seal," or " the Anointing" from the custom of the 
 Early Christians, still continued in some parts of 
 the Church, and much to be desired in our 
 Communion, of anointing the Candidate with 
 holy Oil. Confirmation conveys the character 
 of a Soldier of Christ and gives the sevenfold 
 gift of the Holy Ghost, the spirit of wisdom 
 and understanding, the spirit of counsel and 
 ghostly strength, the spirit of knowledge and 
 true godliness and the spirit of holy fear. Con- 
 firmation thus arouses a love of God, a hatred 
 of sin and a desire for holiness, and by afford- 
 ing the privilege of receiving the Holy Com- 
 munion strengthens the recipient for his battle 
 with the trials and troubles of life. Confirma- 
 tion does not make the recipient a member of 
 Church. Baptism does that. Nor does Con- 
 firmation add to personal responsibility, because 
 one who has been baptized, is bound to do his 
 utmost to keep God's Commandments and to walk 
 in His Ways. On the receiver's part Confirma- 
 tion but ratifies and confirms the promises made 
 in Baptism. Though in Ancient times admin- 
 istered with Baptism, in the Anglican Church, 
 Confirmation is conferred, in the case of a child 
 on reaching twelve years of age, (though some 
 early canons place the age at seven) and in the 
 case of an adult, as soon as possible after Bap- 
 tism. 
 
 The Holy Communion 
 
 A Sacrament. The Holy Communion is 
 the greatest act of Christian Worship and the 
 most precious privilege of the Christian Soul. 
 It is the Solemn Oblation and Memorial of the 
 Church, the pleading of our Lord's Passion and 
 5 
 
66 THE CHURCH CATECHISM 
 
 Death, and the partaking of His Blessed Body 
 and Blood. The Anglican Communion, in com- 
 mon with all branches of the Catholic Church in 
 present or primitive times, holds the Scriptural 
 doctrine of the Real Presence of Christ in the 
 Sacrament, but does not define the mode of the 
 Presence, further than to believe that our Lord 
 is there after a Spiritual, Sacramental manner. 
 This is in accord with our Lord's teaching con- 
 cerning this Mystery. For in setting forth this 
 doctrine to His Disciples and the Jews,^ when 
 met by objections. He re-asserted His teaching 
 in still stronger words, but never fully explained 
 it, leaving it a Mystery.^ He showed that He 
 was the Reality of which the Manna, the Pass- 
 over and the like were but types and shadows. 
 He taught that He was the True Bread, the 
 Living Bread, the Bread from Heaven, the Bread 
 which was His Flesh. When His hearers mur- 
 mured, saying that this was "aw hard saying'' 
 and asking how it could be, He repeated His 
 doctrine, without detracting from it, saying : 
 " Verily, verily I say tinto you, except ye eat the 
 Flesh of the Son of Man and drink His Blood, 
 ye have no life in you. Whoso eateth my Flesh 
 and drinketh My Blood hath eternal life and I 
 zvill raise him up at the last day. For My Flesh 
 is meat indeed and My Blood is drink indeed. 
 He that eateth My Flesh and drinketh My 
 Blood dwelleth in Me and I in him.''''- 
 
 Having thus instructed His Disciples on this 
 Mystery, in the fullness of time, in the night in 
 which He was Betrayed, He Instituted the 
 Sacrament of His Body and Blood. ^ As our 
 
 ^ S. John vi. 35-71. ^ S. John vi. 53-56. 
 
 ^ S. Matthew xxvi. 26-29 ; S. Mark xiv. 22-25 ; S. 
 Luke xxii. 19-21 ; i Cor. xi. 23-34. 
 
THE SACRAMENTS 67 
 
 Lord, then in Visible Presence, taking Bread 
 and Wine, Blessed them and gave them to His 
 Disciples, saying : " This is My Body," " This 
 is My Blood," so through His Sacred Priest- 
 hood, He now continues to do, His Words of 
 Institution, which are always repeated, and the 
 Descent of the Holy Ghost, making the earthly 
 elements of Bread and Wine His Blessed Body 
 and Blood. How this can be we neither can 
 nor dare explain nor should we argue regarding 
 it. Christ is from above, we from below. He 
 is Infinite, we but finite. He is God and Man, 
 we but men. That which our Lord left a 
 Mystery we should regard as such, accepting 
 and believing the Words of our Saviour. All 
 that we need know is that after Consecration 
 Christ's Body and Blood are there, yet not 
 carnally, corporally, or locally Present, after a 
 «fl/«rrt/ manner, but mystically, spiritually, and 
 sacranientally Present after a supernatural man- 
 ner. In His mercy He comes to us veiled be- 
 neath the forms of Bread and Wine and gives 
 us His Glorified Body and Blood. We receive 
 Him, the Living Bread, the Lord of Glory, and 
 receiving Him, we receive all that He is, God 
 and Man. He dwells in us, and we in Him, 
 Christ in us " the hope of glory.'" ' He is our 
 Lord and our God, our Life and our Light, 
 our Strength and our Joy. He vouchsafes to 
 have union with us and by this union '^ grants to 
 us a foretaste of heaven and promises to raise 
 us up at the last day. Let us " be not faithless 
 but beleiving'" ^ so that, when Jesus comes to us 
 in the Holy Communion, we may know Him 
 ''in the Breaking of Bread,''' ^ and like S. 
 
 * Colossians i. 27. ' S. John xx. 27. 
 
 2 S. John vi. 54. * S. Luke xxiv. 35. 
 
68 THE CHURCH CATECHISM 
 
 Thomas welcome Ilim with loving words " My 
 Lord and my GoD.'^ ^ 
 
 A Sacrifice. The Holy Communion is 
 not only a Sacrament. It is also a Sacrifice, 
 or Oblation, whose value and efficacy come 
 from the One Absolute Sacrifice of the Cross, 
 on which our Lord Offered Himself and Re- 
 deemed the World. The Oblation of the Holy 
 Eucharist shows forth and pleads this Sacrifice 
 of Christ on Calvary, " the One Oblation of 
 Himself once offered,"^ for as S, Paul says 
 ' ' as often as ye do eat this Bread and drink 
 this cup, ye do shozu the Lord's Death till LLe 
 come.'" ^ 
 
 In the Celebration of the Holy Communion, 
 there is therefore : 
 
 I, — The Solemn Memorial and Re-present- 
 ation of our Lord's Blessed Passion and 
 Precious Death, His Mighty Resurrection and 
 Glorious Ascension ; the Offering or pleading of 
 that one, full, perfect and sufficient Sacrifice, 
 Oblation and Satisfaction for the sins of the 
 whole world, made by Christ on the Cross ; 
 
 H. — The Sacrifice of Praise and Thanks- 
 giving for the innumerable Benefits procured 
 unto us by the same ; 
 
 in. — The Sacrifice of Prayer and Intercession 
 for all Estates in the Catholic Church, both the 
 Living and the Dead. 
 
 IV. — The Offering and Presentation of our- 
 selves, our souls and bodies to be a reasonable 
 holy and living sacrifice unto GoD ; 
 
 ^ S. John XX. 28. ' Communion Office in P. B. 
 
 * I Cor. xi. 26, 
 
the; sacraments 69 
 
 V. — The Oblations of Bread and Wine. 
 
 In Heaven, at the Right Hand of the Father, 
 Christ ever liveth to make intercession for 
 us,' pleading the Sacrifice of the Cross, while 
 on earth, through His Sacred Priesthood, the 
 solemn Oblation or Memorial of this One Sacri- 
 fice, is offered at the Altar, where though His 
 earthly representative is the Minister, it is 
 Christ Himself Who both Consecrates and 
 Offers, Who is both Priest and Victim. 
 
 The Benefits. Th© prayers of the faithful 
 are offered and accepted because of the Merits 
 and Mediation of Christ, and those who receive 
 the Sacrament of His Body and Blood appro- 
 priate to themselves the Benefits won by His 
 Death and Passion. 
 
 The Benefits are well expressed in the Exhor- 
 tation, where the Communion is spoken of as 
 "the Most Comfortable Sacrament of the Body 
 and Blood of Christ to be by them received in 
 remembrance of His Meritorious Cross and Pas- 
 sion ; whereby alone we obtain remission of our 
 sins and are made partakers of the Kingdom of 
 Heaven," to which may be added the Words of 
 the Catechism that the Benefits are " the 
 strengthening and refreshing of our Souls by the 
 Body and Blood of Christ as are our bodies by 
 the Bread and Wine." Our Lord is Life and 
 we receive all that pertains to life in Christ. 
 There is the forgiveness of sins,^ the strength- 
 ening of the spirit, the illumination of mind, 
 the enkindlement of devotion, the purification 
 of desire, the increase of love, the replenishing 
 of grace, the promise of everlasting life. There 
 
 * Hebrews vii. 25. -Words of Institution. 
 
70 The church catechism 
 
 is also union with our Lord and through Him 
 with God the Father and God the Holy 
 Ghost — a life " hid with Christ in God.'' ^ If 
 we seek our Lord with love, longing and de- 
 votion, faith and penitence, each Communion 
 will be as the fire warming and brightening the 
 soul, giving us strength to withstand trial and 
 temptation, to bear sorrow and suffering, to ap- 
 preciate joy and gladness. By Communion we 
 grow unto "a; perfect man^ unto the 77ieasure 
 of the stature of the fulness of Christ,'" ^ the 
 Image of God in our souls gradually regaining 
 its purity in Jesljs, until at the Last Day, " 7ahe}i 
 Christ Who is our Life shall appear, then shall 
 ye also appear zuith Him in Glory. ''^ 
 
 It remains but to add a few words as to who 
 should receive the Holy Communion. It is not 
 a privilege only for the few, for those whose lives 
 are exceptionally holy. It is for all who desire to 
 be better and who 7vill to co-operate with God's 
 Grace, who come in faith, love, and repentance. 
 '■^ I ^ if I be lifted 7(p from the earth will draw all 
 men tinto me.'"^ Our Lord calls all to come to 
 the Offering up of the Holy Communion, the 
 Memorial of that " Lifting up upon the Cross." 
 He comes to save sinners. He bids all those who 
 " travail and are heavy laden" ^ with their sins to 
 lay them at His Feet. He says, " though your 
 sins be as scarlet they shall be as white as snow.'" ^ 
 The Blessed Sacrament is for all who "truly 
 and earnestly repent," who "are in love and 
 charity with their neighbours, who intend to lead 
 a new life following the Commandments of God 
 and walking from henceforth in His Holy 
 
 ^ Colossians iii. 3. * S. John xii. 32. 
 
 * Ephesians iv. 13. ^ S. Matthew xi. 28. 
 
 ^Colossians iii. 4. ^ Isaiah i. 18. 
 
'* BEHOLD I STAND AT THE DOOR 
 AND KNOCK." 
 
THE SACRAMENTS 71 
 
 Ways." No one is tvorthy, for all have sin, but 
 one may receive niort/iily, if he sorrows for his 
 sins and wishes to amend. Instead of doing 
 wrong in receiving, the penitent sins by staying 
 away, for it deprives him of the chief means of 
 grace and shows doubts of God's Love and For- 
 giveness. No excuses will avail before God, 
 and in His Word we are told of the grievous 
 punishment on those who stayed away when bid- 
 den to the Supper of the King, God calls all. 
 Let none stay away, but come in faith, love 
 and penitence, longing for the Holy Com- 
 munion as the greatest spiritual blessing. Let 
 them approach, saying in their hearts, " We do 
 not presume to come to this Thy Table, O 
 Merciful Lord, trusting in our own righteous- 
 ness but in Thy manifold and great mercies." ' 
 Then our Lord will say ''''go i?i peace'" ^ as He 
 gives the Holy Mysteries of His Blessed Body 
 and Blood. " Whoso eateth My Flesh and 
 drinketh My Blood hath Eternal Life and I 
 will raise hif?i up at the last day^ 
 
 1 Prayer of Humble Access, P. B. 
 ^ S. John vi. 54. 
 
PENITENCE 
 
 SIN 
 
 TO make real progress in the spiritual life and 
 to feel sincere sorrow for wrong-doing re- 
 quires not only the understanding of the 
 nature and consequences of sin but also the 
 knowledge of self and of the successive steps in 
 repentance. The Moral Law of God was given 
 to man from the moment of creation, conscience 
 enabling the possessor to distinguish between 
 right and wrong, good and evil. This Moral 
 Law was explicitly set forth in the Ten Com- 
 mandments, and still more clearly revealed in 
 the Life and Teaching of our Lord. Sin is the 
 transgression of this Law, the direct disobedi- 
 ence of Almighty God, the missing the mark 
 of righteousness. When unrepented of, or per- 
 sisted in, its punishment is the loss of our immor- 
 tal souls, for " the tvages of sin is death.'''' ' To 
 Sin is due all the evil that is in the world. Sin 
 caused the fall of the Angels, the disobedience 
 of Adam and Eve, and their expulsion from the 
 Garden of Eden. It brought into the world 
 trial and trouble, sorrow and suffering, plague, 
 pestilence and famine, war, pillage and death. 
 
 ^ Romans vi. 23. 
 
 72 
 
SIN 73 
 
 Above all, it caused the Passion of Jesus Christ, 
 and Crucified the Lord of Glory. The 
 tempter to all sin is the Devil. Consequently 
 the awfulness of sin cannot be exaggerated, and 
 the higher the plane of the spiritual life, the more 
 it will be felt and appreciated. It is, however, 
 most fully realized when contrasted with the 
 Infinite Love of God, Who though hating sin 
 does everything to save the sinner, except to 
 force his will, by giving man His Grace and 
 speaking through conscience. 
 
 To help us more clearly understand the nature 
 of sin, the Church has distinguished the different 
 kinds and degrees of sin. Pride is the Root of all 
 sin. From it springs all kinds of Vain-Glory, 
 Anger, Covetousness, Envy, Gluttony, Lust and 
 Sloth, which being the fountain heads of all 
 wrong-doing are called Capital Sins. They be- 
 come Deadly Sins when the offence is a grave 
 one, results in much injury to oneself or others 
 and is done nnllingly, knowingly and deliberately. 
 They may be Venial Sins ^ however, when not so 
 done, and their nature is not grave. While one 
 who breaks one commandment " z\y guilty of 
 alV'^ in the sense of breaking the Law as a 
 whole, he is not punished for sins he did not 
 commit, or for all sins alike. In Venial Sin, man 
 is still in a state of Grace, but in Deadly Sin he 
 is separated from GOD, and deprived of Grace, 
 when the conscience is deadened, and good 
 works of the past or present are no longer ac- 
 cepted by God. As an arm severed from the 
 body dies a ])hysical death, so the soul separated 
 from God dies a spiritual death. The union is 
 only restored in penitence. 
 
 Sins are also known as Actual Sins, when acts 
 
 ^ S. James ii. lo. 
 
74 PENITENCE 
 
 of sin are committed, and Habitual Sins, when 
 these sins become a habit. They are Material 
 Sins when ignorantly or unwillingly committed, 
 but FortJial Sins when deliberately committed, 
 with knowledge of their gravity. Sins are also 
 classed as Sins of Cotnmission, when evil is done, 
 and Sins of Omission when good is left undone. 
 All sin is against GoD, and may be of Thought, 
 Word or Deed. For clearness, however, sin is 
 sometimes distinguished as (i) against God, \vhen 
 it is lack of love, faith or repentance, or disre- 
 gard of the teaching of the Church ; (2) against 
 our Neighbo2ir when it breaks the Law of 
 Christian Charity ; (3) against Ourselves, when 
 it imperils our future welfare, or hurts our spir- 
 itual life. As all sin may become Deadly Sin 
 when persisted in, the beginnings of sin should 
 specially be guarded against, remembering how- 
 ever, that Temptation is not necessarily sin. 
 The successive steps in sin are generally : (i) 
 Suggestion, when the sin is presented to the 
 mind ; (2) Pleasure, when it is entertained with 
 satisfaction ; (3) Consent, when the will is won ; 
 (4) Act, when the sin is committed ; (5) Habit, 
 when it is repeated continually ; (6) Slavery, 
 when the power to resist is almost gone ; (7) 
 Death, when the Divine Light of the soul is dark- 
 ened, conscience no longer acts, the spiritual 
 life is dead, the Image of God is almost obliter- 
 ated, and unrepentant and un forgiven, man goes 
 on in his evil ways until summoned before the 
 Judgment Throne of God to receive the just 
 reward of sin. To guard against such a fatal 
 possibility, God has provided His means of 
 Grace : the practice of penitence and the recep- 
 tion of the Sacraments, whereby we gain the 
 needed strength for the spiritual life. 
 
CONTRITION 75 
 
 II 
 
 CONTRITION 
 
 S. Chrysostom has said : " Three things are 
 necessary to Penitence : in the heart, Contrition; 
 in the mouth, Confession ; in the life. Amend- 
 ment." This of necessity implies Self-Examin- 
 ation and Absolution. 
 
 Contrition is the Love of GOD and that sor- 
 row which grieves at having sinned against His 
 Love. Contrition wins God's Forgiveness, ''''for 
 godly sorroiv worketh repentance unto salva- 
 tion.'''' ' Sorrow which comes from the fear of 
 punishment is Attrition and is not in itself godly 
 sorrow. Contrition is aroused by looking at the 
 Cross, which Spectacle of Sorrow and Suffering 
 was ordered in the Providence of God, that the 
 Sacred Wounds of Jesus might excite our love 
 and repentance. In the Cross we learn that 
 " God is Love " '■' and find the true motive of 
 conversion and penitence. Contrition leads to 
 self-knowledge, making us admit the truth and 
 see our sin, for ' ' if 7oe say that %(je have no sin we 
 deceive ourselves and the truth is tiot in usy ^ 
 This realization of sin incites us to ascertain 
 more particularly regarding our spiritual life by 
 an examination of conscience. 
 
 Self=Examination. God has commanded 
 this, for He has said : " Consider your luays,'''' ^ 
 '''Let a man exatnine himself " ^. This examina- 
 tion and self-accusation shows the sins to be con- 
 quered and the virtues to be cultivated, and is a 
 
 ^ 2 Cor. vii. 19. ' I S. John iv. 16. ^ i S. John i. 8. 
 * Haggai i. 5. ^ i Cor. xi. 28. 
 
76 pe;nitence; 
 
 means to salvation, ^^ for if ive tvould judge our- 
 selves we should not be judged. "" ' Self-examin- 
 ation should regularly be made : (i) briefly each 
 night; (2) more carefully before each Communion; 
 (3) 3.t greater length before such occasions as 
 Confirmation, First Communion, Marriage, Holy 
 Orders, and the Chief Festivals and Fasts 
 of the Church, such as Christmas, Easter, Whit- 
 sunday, Advent and Lent. This examination is 
 called General when it briefly covers all of one's 
 life and Special when it only extends over the 
 period elapsing since the last examination. Self- 
 examination should be made in the realization 
 of the Presence of God, saying " TJiou God seest 
 ??ie"^ remembering the words of Psalm cxxxix. 
 The special aim should be to see if the sins were 
 done willingly, knowingly and deliberately, and 
 %vhe7i, where and how often. Nor should it be 
 forgotten that this will require mental exertion, 
 for self-examination and prayer, like all things 
 worth doing, involve hard work. The examin- 
 ation should be made humbly, lovingly, peni- 
 tently and cheerfully, with a full trust in God's 
 Mercy and Forgiveness. 
 
 Ill 
 
 CONFESSION AND ABSOLUTION 
 
 Confession. The desire to confess one's 
 faults is the fruit of God's Grace and the result 
 of the realization of the awfulness of sin. It may 
 safely be assumed that without the wish to accuse 
 oneself there is no real repentance. Ordinarily 
 
 * I Cor. xi. 31. ' Genesis xvi. 13. 
 
CONFESSION AND ABSOI.UTION 77 
 
 it is a condition of God's Forgiveness, '' If we 
 confess our sins, He is faithful and just to 
 forgive us our sins and to cleanse us frotn all un- 
 righteousness." ^ In the Order of Holy Com- 
 munion, as appointed by the Book of Common 
 Prayer, the Church has set forth three modes of 
 Confession : {a) that of confessing in the words 
 of the General Confession '^ ; {b) that of confess- 
 ing oneself to Almighty God ^ ; [c) that of con- 
 fessing in the hearing of God's Minister.'* In 
 thus plainly permitting these ways, and distinctly 
 and advisedly leaving it to the individual to de- 
 termine which is best for his spiritual good, the 
 Anglican Church at the same time rejects such 
 a parody on penitence as is shown by one going 
 to the Service and receiving the Holy Com- 
 munion without preparation.' 
 
 The public or General Confession, by its very 
 terms, assumes previous self-examination and 
 accusation, the method only varying in that 
 those who use secret Confession accuse them- 
 selves to God in private, instead of to God in 
 the presence of a Priest. The General Confes- 
 sion is said with the intention of the Church 
 that its general terms cover the sins previously 
 confessed in private or before a Priest ; and the 
 Absolution is pronounced with the intention of 
 the Church that its declaration of forgiveness ap- 
 plies to each individual soul, who is penitent. ^ 
 
 ^ I S. John i. g. 
 
 ' See the Office. 
 
 ^ Second Exhortation in Office of Holy Communion. 
 
 ■* Exhortation Communion Office and Visitation of 
 Prisoners, American P.B., and Visitation of Sick, Church 
 of England P. B. 
 
 ^ Otherwise the use of Confession and Absolution in 
 the Office is meaningless. It should be remembered too 
 that the Mode of Confession has varied greatly in the 
 different ages of the Church. 
 
78 PENITENCE 
 
 111 all cases the Confession is made to God, and 
 the Absolution comes from God, the Priests be- 
 ing the Ambassadors of Christ who, publicly 
 or privately speak for Christ ' in the " Ministry 
 of Reconciliation." * 
 
 Absolution. The Priests thus declare God's 
 Forgiveness, by virtue of the power committed 
 unto them at Ordination, through the laying on 
 of hands by the Bishop with the words : " Re- 
 ceive the Holy Ghost, for the Office and 
 Work of a Priest in the Church of God, now com- 
 mitted unto thee by the imposition of our hands. 
 Whose sins thou dost forgive they are forgiven : 
 and whose sins thou dost retain they are re- 
 tained. And be thou a faithful Dispenser of the 
 Word of God and of his Holy Sacraments : In 
 the Name of the Father, and of the Son and 
 of the Holy Ghost. Amen."^ Thus the com- 
 mission given to the Apostles by our LORD,^ 
 through the Apostolic Succession is preserved 
 and given to each of Christ's Representatives in 
 the Priesthood. In every case the Forgiveness 
 of Sins is dependent upon the repentance of the 
 sinner, whose Confession must be full, sincere 
 and humble. Absolution spiritually applies to 
 the soul the Precious Blood of Jesus Christ, 
 and God lifts the burden of sin, for '''the Blood 
 of yEsus Christ His Son cleanseth us frotn all 
 sinr^ 
 
 In conclusion, the position of this branch of 
 the Church on Confession may best be stated in 
 the Exhortation to be found in the First Prayer 
 Book of King Edward VI, "... requiring 
 such as shall be satisfied with a general confession 
 
 * 2 Cor. V. 18-20. ^ S. John xx. 21-23. 
 
 '» The Ordering of Priests. * i St. John i. 7. 
 
AMENDMENT 79 
 
 not to be offended with them that do use to their 
 further satisfying the auricular and secret con- 
 fession to the Priest ; nor those also which think 
 needful or convenient for the quietness of their 
 own consciences, particularly to open their sins 
 to the Priest: to be offended with them that are 
 satisfied with their humble Confession to God, 
 and the general Confession to the Church. But 
 in all things to follow and keep the rule of 
 Charity and every man to be satisfied with his 
 own conscience, not judging other men's minds 
 or consciences ; whereas he hath no warrant of 
 God's Word to the same." If this very helpful 
 counsel were more generally kept in mind, 
 God's Glory would be advanced, and the law of- 
 Love would bear more abundant fruit. 
 
 IV 
 
 AMENDMENT 
 
 Satisfaction or Amendment. This con- 
 sists of acts of reparation, to show sorrow for 
 sin, to confirm repentance, and to advance God's 
 Glory. Our Lord made full Atonement for sin. 
 Penance shows a living faith in that Atonement 
 and is Scriptural, for the Word of God tells us 
 to '''bring forth therefore fruits worthy of re- 
 pentance,^'''^ and assures us that '^ 7i>ith such 
 sacrifices God is zuell pleased." '^ Satisfaction or 
 Penance should be rational and its effect medi- 
 cinal, helping, purifying and stimulating the 
 spiritual life. It need not be hard, and whether 
 suggested by the Priest or self-imposed should 
 be in proportion to the sin and to one's power to 
 
 ^ S. Luke iii. 8. * Hebrews xiii. i6. 
 
8o PENITENCE 
 
 perform. Satisfaction or Penance may be of 
 two kinds : (i) Works of Devotion, such as 
 Prayer, Meditation, Religious Reading, and 
 more frequent attendance at Divine Service, and 
 (2) Works of Mortification, such as Fasting, 
 Abstinence, giving up innocent enjoyment and 
 doing uncongenial or humiliating things. Resti- 
 tution must be made when necessary, it being 
 remembered however, that Penance must never 
 be allowed to injure the health or hurt one's 
 influence for good. 
 
 Penitential Acts. The following may be 
 helpful as suggestions for advancing the Spirit- 
 ual life and overcoming besetting sins : 
 
 Lack of Faith, such as unbelief, misbelief, 
 and doubt of GOD and His Revelation may be 
 overcome by Prayer or recital of Creed, reading 
 the Scriptures, studying the reasons of belief, and 
 making acts of faith, such as saying, " Lord, I 
 believe, help Thou my unbelief." 
 
 Lack of Hope, such as doubt of God's Love, 
 Power and Mercy, of one's Salvation, of the 
 preservation of the Church, or of answer to 
 prayer may be conquered by reading God's 
 Promises, reflecting on the evidences of His 
 Goodness, of the sinners who became saints, 
 of the dangers through which the Church has 
 come and by never ceasing to struggle against 
 despair and despondency. 
 
 Lack of Love, such as dryness in devotion, 
 and careless disregard of the Commandments, or 
 the Golden Rule of Charity may find its remedy 
 in thinking of God's Love, of the Death of 
 Christ, of the beauty of holiness, of the punish- 
 ment of sin, and by trying to win souls for God. 
 
AMENDMENT 8l 
 
 Pride may be overcome by acts of humility, 
 such as visiting the poor, the sick and the un- 
 congenial, reflecting on one's own shortcomings, 
 cultivating modesty, giving up one's own will, 
 meditating on the equality of all in God's 
 Sight, and thinking of the Humility of Jesus, 
 Who '' pleased not Himself ''''^ but ''' made Him- 
 self of no reputation y ^ 
 
 Anger may be conquered by cultivating pa- 
 tience, forbearance and charity, thinking before 
 speaking, patiently hearing reproof, reflecting 
 on the awful results of anger, doing good for 
 evil, praying for one's enemies and meditating on 
 the Silence of Jesus, ^ Who when reviled, reviled 
 not again. 
 
 Covetousness may be cured by self-sacrifice, 
 self-denial and almsgiving, voluntarily giving up 
 harmless luxuries and comforts, reflecting on the 
 uncertainty of riches and their danger of leading 
 us away from God, and meditating on the fall 
 of Judas Iscariot and the Poverty of Christ. 
 
 Lust may be overcome by fasting, shunning 
 the occasions and the source of sin, cultivating 
 shame, reflecting that Impurity gives one the 
 mark of the beast "^ and leads to hell,^ and by 
 meditating on the Spotless Purity of Christ and 
 His Promise, ''Blessed are the pure in heart for 
 they shall see God."' ^ 
 
 Sloth may be conquered by useful labour, study 
 and reading, arising early, saying additional de- 
 votions and voluntarily incurring fatigue. 
 
 ^ Romans xv. 3. 
 ' Philippians ii. 7. 
 
 ^ S. Matthew xxvi. 63 ; S. Luke xxiii.9. 
 * Rev. xix. 20. 
 
 « Rev. xxii, • S. Matthew v. 8. 
 
 6 
 
82 PENITENCE 
 
 Gluttony may be cured by fasting, abstinence 
 and self-denial, eating plain fare, dressing and 
 living simply, and refraining from unnecessary 
 rest, food or pleasure. 
 
 Envy may be driven away by love, kindness 
 and generosity, especially to those once envied, by 
 helping others to attain their proper desires, and 
 by cultivating the spirit of contentment. 
 
 Love of the World may be overcome by the 
 thought of death and judgment, heaven and 
 hell. 
 
 Love of Pleasure may be cured by meditation 
 on personal responsibility in the Sight of God 
 and thinking of the sorrow and suffering about 
 us. 
 
 Wandering Prayer may be conquered by 
 recollection of God's Presence, repetition of 
 prayers, and signing the Cross. 
 
 These suggestions may be extended at length 
 but those made may be sufficient to show the 
 benefit of penitential acts, especially of Prayer, 
 Fasting and Almsgiving, when understandingly, 
 devotionally and reverently performed. And 
 above all, it should be remembered, that looking 
 on the Cross and meditating on the Passion and 
 Death of Christ are the greatest incentives to 
 holiness and the best means of overcoming 
 temptation. 
 
part 1111 
 
 preparation, 
 
 praters auD Bevotions 
 
 tor 
 
 1bol\? Communion 
 
 83 
 
SUGGESTIONS FOR SELF- 
 EXAMINATION 
 
 SINCE people communicate more or less frequently 
 and differ greatly both spiritually and intellectually, 
 several Forms of self-examination are here set forth, 
 to be used as found most helpful. It is well to heed 
 the following suggestions : 
 
 I. Remember the Presence of God, 
 II. Choose the stillness and privacy of the Church or 
 your room for self-examination. 
 III. Avoid all formality or doing things mechanically 
 by making the devotions your own and also by 
 adding original prayers. 
 IV. Do not become despondent, depressed, or mor- 
 bid, but remember that God is ever ready to 
 forgive. 
 V. Seek out besetting sins and aim specially to con- 
 quer them. 
 VI. Impose penances which are remedial or corrective. 
 VII. Be loving, sincere, earnest and humble, and try to 
 see if sins were done willingly, knowingly, and 
 deliberately. 
 VIII. See God's Minister, if necessary, for spiritual 
 guidance and help. 
 IX. Remember that a few prayers well said are far 
 better than long devotions made mechanically. 
 
 84 
 
PREPARATION FOR HOLY 
 COMMUNION. 
 
 THE following Prayers and Devotions in 
 preparation for Holy Communion may be 
 used on the evening before receiving, or 
 in the case of a Sunday Communion may be 
 separated, so that part may be said on Friday, 
 part on Saturday. The devotions may be 
 shortened, if deemed advisable, by following the 
 suggestions placed in brackets, or omitting the 
 prayers that follow them, 
 
 BEFORE SELF EXAMINATION 
 
 IN the Name "i* of the Father and of the 
 Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen. 
 
 Veiti Creator. 
 
 Come Holy Ghost, our souls inspire 
 And lighten with celestial fire. 
 
 Thou the Anointing Spirit art. 
 
 Who dost Thy Sevenfold gifts impart. 
 
 Thy Blessed Unction from above 
 Is comfort, life and fire of love. 
 
 85 
 
86 PREPARATION FOR HOI,Y COMMUNION 
 
 Enable with perpetual light, 
 The dullness of our blinded sight. 
 
 Anoint and cheer our soiled face. 
 With the abundance of Thy grace. 
 
 Keep far our foes, give peace at home. 
 Where Thou art guide, no ill can come. 
 
 Teach us to know the Father, Son 
 And Thee of Both, to be but One. 
 
 That through the ages all along, 
 This may be our endless song : 
 
 Praise to Thy Eternal Merit, 
 Father, Son and Holy Spirit. 
 
 LET the words of my mouth, and the medi- 
 tation of my heart : be alway acceptable in 
 Thy sight, O Lord : my strength and my 
 redeemer. 
 
 ALMIGHTY and Everlasting God, Who 
 hatest nothing that Thou hast made and 
 dost forgive the sins of all those who are 
 penitent ; Create and make in us new and con- 
 trite hearts that we worthily lamenting our sins 
 and acknowledging our wretchedness, may ob- 
 tain of Thee, the GOD of all mercy, perfect re- 
 mission and forgiveness through Jesus Christ, 
 our Lord, Amen, 
 
 ALMIGHTY God, we beseech Thee, let Thy 
 Holy Spirit be in our minds that we 
 may see our sins, in our hearts that we 
 may hate them, in our mouths that we may con- 
 fess them. Drive away from us all wicked de- 
 
BEFORE SEI.F EXAMINATION 87 
 
 sires and evil longings and make us pure in 
 thought and word and deed. Receive us, we 
 pray Thee, in mercy and help us to feel true 
 sorrow for our faults. Grant us grace to have 
 a firm trust in Thee and wash us clean in the 
 Precious Blood of Jesus. See us not as we are 
 in ourselves but as we appear in Him, En- 
 lighten us with the grace of Thy Holy Spirit, 
 that truly repenting of our sins, earnestly re- 
 solved to lead a new life and in love and charity 
 with all men, we may worthily receive the 
 Blessed Sacrament of the Body and Blood of 
 Christ, with all the benefits and blessings of 
 the same, all of which we ask through the Merits 
 and Mediation of Thy dear Son, our Lord and 
 Saviour Jesus Christ. Amen. 
 
 {Or this) 
 
 OMOST Merciful God and Heavenly 
 Father, who art ever ready to receive 
 those who turn to Thee, in sorrow and re- 
 pentance, look with compassion, we beseech 
 Thee, upon us, who come to be cleansed in the 
 Precious Blood of Jesus. Lighten our dark- 
 ness that we may see our sins as clearly as we 
 shall see them when we stand to be judged before 
 the Tribunal at the Last Day. Grant us to know 
 ourselves as Thou dost know us, that we may 
 perceive to the full extent the evil result of our 
 wicked doings and humbly and penitently be- 
 wailing them, may obtain Thy pardon and for- 
 giveness througii Jesus Christ, our Lord. 
 Amen. 
 
 {Here 7nay be said the following., or else one may pass 
 directly to the examination.) 
 
 o 
 
 UR FATHER, Who art in Heaven, etc. 
 
88 PREPARATION FOR HOI^Y COMMUNION 
 
 O SAVIOUR of the world, Who by Thy 
 Cross and Precious Blood hast redeemed 
 us, save us and help us, we humbly be- 
 seech Thee, O Lord. Amen. 
 
 Lord, have mercy upon us. 
 Christ, have mercy upon us. 
 Lord, have mercy upon us. 
 
 REMEMBER not, O Lord, our offences, nor 
 the offences of our forefathers, neither 
 take Thou vengeance of our sins. Spare 
 us, good Lord, spare Thy people, whom Thou 
 hast redeemed with Thy Most Precious Blood 
 and be not angry with us forever. 
 
 I WILL wash my hands in innocency, O 
 Lord, and so I will go to Thine Altar. 
 
 I SAID, I will confess my sins unto the Lord 
 and so Thou forgavest the wickedness of my 
 sin. 
 
 FOR we have an Advocate with the Father, 
 Jesus Christ, the Righteous, and He is 
 the Propitiation for our sins. 
 
 SELF-EXAMINATION.i 
 
 Have I had Faith, believing firmly in God, 
 the Holy, Blessed, and Glorious Trinity ; 
 in the Father, Who hath made me and 
 
 ^ This form is according to our Duty towards God and 
 our Duty towards our neighbour, and also questions by 
 the Three Theological Virtues and the Seven Deadly 
 Sins. If too long, one's own questions may be used, or 
 the shorter form given later on. 
 
SEI.F EXAMINATION 89 
 
 all the world ; in the Son, Who hath re- 
 deemed me and all mankind ; in the 
 Holy Ghost, Who sanctifiethmeand all 
 the people of God ? Have I believed in 
 the Incarnate Life of Jesus Christ ; in 
 the Work of the Holy Ghost ; in the 
 Church, in the Scriptures, in the Creed as 
 teaching " all things necessary to Salva- 
 tion " ; in the Sacraments as the chief 
 means of Grace ? Have I given assent to 
 all that the Church teaches ? Have I 
 been careful never to believe, or to follow 
 "false doctrine, heresy, or schism"? 
 Have I relied on God's Grace, trusting 
 in His Power and not in myself ? 
 
 Have I had Hope, putting my whole trust in 
 God ; relying on His Promise of salva- 
 tion ; using His Grace ; not presuming on 
 His Mercy or despairing of His Forgive- 
 ness ; being resigned to His Will in all 
 things ? 
 
 Have I had Charity or Love towards God, 
 by having a holy fear of sinning against 
 His Love ; by worshipping Him in spirit 
 and in truth ; by going to Him as the 
 Church directs, in public and private 
 prayer ; by offering praise and thanks- 
 giving ; by attending service and receiv- 
 ing the Holy Communion ; by diligently 
 calling upon Him ; by honouring His Holy 
 Name and Word ; by reverencing His 
 Church, His Ministers and all holy things 
 and places ? Have I loved God with all 
 my heart, above all else ; with all my mind 
 by reading and meditating on the Bible 
 
90 PRBPARATION FOR HOI.Y COMMUNION 
 
 and learning of God and His Word ; with 
 all my soul, by cultivating the spiritual 
 life and living close to Jesus ; with all 
 my strength, by serving Him truly all the 
 days of my life, using my talents, oppor- 
 tunities and privileges for His Great 
 Glory and fitting myself for the world to 
 come ? 
 
 Have I had Charity towards man, by loving 
 my neighbour as myself and doing unto all 
 men as I would that they should do unto 
 me? Have I loved, honoured, and suc- 
 coured my father and mother, and tried to 
 do my duty in the family and social rela- 
 tions? Have I been kind, loving, gentle, 
 forbearing, and forgiving ? Have I 
 honoured and obeyed the civil authority, 
 by keeping the laws of the land ? Have 
 I submitted myself to all my governors 
 (those who direct me), to my teachers 
 (those who instruct me), to my spiritual 
 pastors (those in the Sacred Ministry) and 
 to my masters (those above me socially, 
 intellectually or spiritually) ? Have I or- 
 dered myself lowly and reverently to all 
 my betters, remembering that no matter 
 how high our position we all have our 
 betters in some way ? Have I tried to 
 resist all temptation to Pride, by being 
 like our Lord, meek, lowly, and humble 
 of heart ? Have I hurt nobody by word 
 or deed, but been true and just in all my 
 dealings? Have I borne no malice or 
 hatred in my heart, resisting the tempta- 
 tion to Anger, by being forbearing and 
 forgiving ? Have I kept my hands from 
 
SElvP EXAMINATION 9I 
 
 picking and stealing, not desiring other 
 men's goods but refraining from CovET- 
 OUSNESS ; Have I kept my tongue from 
 evil speaking, lying, and slandering, not 
 giving way to Envy ? Have I kept my 
 body in temperance, soberness, and chas- 
 tity, not falling into the sins of Drunken- 
 ness, Gluttony or Impurity ? Have I 
 learned and laboured truly to get my own 
 living, if necessary, resisting all kind of 
 Sloth? Have I tried to do my duty in 
 that state of life unto which it hath 
 pleased God to call me, being humble in 
 prosperity, resigned in adversity, culti- 
 vating the spirit of contentment, doing 
 my very best to live at peace with all men 
 and working for God's Glory ? 
 
 Have I tried to discipline myself, to be careful 
 in my Preparation for and Thanksgiving 
 after Holy Communion, trying to do 
 "whatsoever things are true, whatsoever 
 things are honest, whatsoever things are 
 just, whatsoever things are pure, whatso- 
 ever things are lovely, whatsoever things 
 are of good report " ^ remembering that 
 God has said ' ' Be thou faithful unto death 
 and I will give thee a Crown of Life." '^ 
 
 {Here it is well to ask a few very pertinent questions 
 of one'' s own, especially regarding besettitig sins, seeing 
 if there has been any advance in the spiritual life or 
 discipline of self. Then say most humbly and peni- 
 tently the following :') 
 
 * Philippians iv. 8, « Revelation ii. 10. 
 
92 PREPARATION FOR HOI,Y COMMUNION 
 
 CONFESSION OF SIN > 
 
 O ALMIGHTY and Most Merciful Father, 
 I ackowledge and bewail my manifold 
 sins and wickedness, which I from time 
 to time most grievously have committed, 
 by thought, word, and deed, against Thy 
 Divine Majesty, provoking most justly Thy 
 wrath and indignation against me. I con- 
 fess unto Thee that I have sinned exceed- 
 ingly, by omission and commission, through 
 my fault, my own fault, my own most grievous 
 
 fault and especially ( here name your special 
 
 sins). O ! My God, have mercy upon me a 
 sinner. Cast me not away in Thy displeasure 
 but of Thy loving kindness save me and deliver 
 me. Forgive me, I beseech Thee, all my of- 
 fences and see me not as I am fn myself but as 
 I appear in the Lord Jesus. Absolve me I 
 pray, from these and all other sins which I can- 
 not now remember; confirm and strengthen me 
 in all goodness and grant me Thy Grace and 
 Heavenly Benediction. Make me a contrite 
 heart, O Lord, and let me be well pleasing in 
 Thy Sight. All of which I ask through the 
 Merits and Mediation of Thy Dearly Beloved 
 Son, our Saviour Jesus Christ. Amen. 
 
 {,Or else the following Confession^ considerably adapted 
 from the " Imitation of ChrISTV) 
 
 ^ LMIGHTY and Most Merciful FATHER, 
 Who art ever ready to receive those who 
 turn to Thee in penitence, look with com- 
 passion upon me, who would humbly and sorrow- 
 
 * See part on Confession. This form is for those who 
 do not use Confession to a Priest. If that is desired, sec 
 Part III. 
 
 A 
 
CONFESSION OF SIN 93 
 
 fully confess my sins unto Thee. I am unwor- 
 thy to be called Thy Child, for I have sinned 
 repeatedly against Thee, by thought, word and 
 deed, by omission and commission, by my fault, 
 my own fault, my own most grievous fault. I 
 confess unto Thee that I am yet so carnal and 
 worldly ; so full of wrong desires ; so prone to 
 evil passions ; so given to vain fancies ; so much 
 inclined to worldly affairs, so much opposed to 
 spiritual works ; so ready for foolish mirth, so 
 averse to godly sorrow ; so disposed to bodily 
 comfort, so neglectful of self-discipline ; so anx- 
 ious for abundance, so dissatisfied with little ; 
 so admiring of the great, so cold to the humble ; 
 so thoughtless in speaking, so given to gos- 
 sip ; so averse to silence, so deaf to the Word of 
 God ; so careless in my habits, so neglectful of 
 my duties ; so quick to rest, so slow to labour ; 
 so wandering in prayer, so cold in devotion ; so 
 listless in preparation, so dry in communion ; so 
 quickly distracted, so seldom recollected ; 
 so easily moved to anger, so apt to take offence ; 
 so ready to judge, so slow to forgive ; so harsh 
 in rebuking, so hard in advising ; so glad in 
 prosperity, so v/eak in adversity ; so full of 
 wrong pride, so lacking in humility ; so inclined 
 to slothful indulgence, so guided by selfishness ; 
 so wanting in kindness towards man, so lacking 
 in love towards Thee. All these and many 
 other sins {here mention any special fault) which 
 I remember, as well as those known only to Thee, 
 I sorrowfully bewail and confess. O Most Merci- 
 ful Father grant me, I beseech Thee, that godly 
 sorrow that worketh salvation, so that truly re- 
 penting of my sins, earnestly resolved to lead a 
 new life and in love and charity with all men, 
 I may be cleansed from all my offences, may 
 
94 PRE^PARATION FOR HOI.Y COMMUNION 
 
 obtain Thy pardon and forgiveness, and may re- 
 ceive to my comfort and salvation the Blessed 
 Sacrament of the Body and Blood of Jesus 
 Christ. All of which I humbly ask through 
 Him, Who with Thee and the Holy Ghost art 
 One God, world without end. Amen. 
 
 ( Then say one or all of the following.) 
 SHORT ACTS OF CONTRITION 
 
 HAVE mercy upon me, O GOD, after Thy 
 great goodness : according to the multi- 
 tude of Thy mercies do away mine 
 offences. Wash me throughly from my wick- 
 edness and cleanse me from my sin, for I ac- 
 knowledge my faults and my sin is ever before 
 me. 
 
 MY Soul cleaveth to the dust : O quicken 
 Thou me according to Thy Word. I 
 have acknowledged my ways, and Thou 
 heardest me : O teach me Thy Statutes. 
 
 I WILL lift up mine eyes unto the hills : from 
 whence cometh my help. My help cometh 
 even from the LoRD : Who hath made heaven 
 and earth. 
 
 o 
 
 MY God, I believe in Thee, I hope in 
 Thee, I love Thee, and I grieve that I 
 have so often offended Thee by my sins. 
 
 (jOr this^ adapted f7-om S. Augustine.) 
 
 FATHER I have sinned against Heaven and 
 before Thee and am no more worthy to be 
 called Thy son. I have ministered to my 
 own desires and lusts, despising Thy Fatherly 
 
ACT OF FAITH 95 
 
 Love. I have dug for myself cisterns which hold 
 no water, cisterns of earthly joys and vanities, 
 leaving Thee the Fountain of many waters. I 
 have sought pleasure in creatures which is only 
 to be found in Thee ; and now behold all is 
 vanity and vexation of spirit, for Thou hast 
 made me for Thyself, and my heart findeth no 
 true rest apart from Thee. Therefore I return 
 to Thee, O Loving Father, Whose Mercy is 
 Infinite, Whose Goodness knoweth no end. 
 Wherefore I cry, Father I have sinned against 
 Heaven and before Thee and am no more wor- 
 thy to be called Thy Son, make me as one of 
 Thine hired servants. O grant that henceforth I 
 may walk in the straight path and narrow way 
 that leadeth to Eternal Life, where with the Son 
 and the Holy Spirit, Thou art unclouded Light 
 and perfect Joy through Jesus Christ our 
 Lord. Amen. 
 
 ( Then say the following.^ 
 ACT OF FAITH 
 
 OLORD JESUS, I believe that Thou art 
 the Christ, the Son of the Living God, 
 the Only Begotten of the Father. I be- 
 lieve that Thou art Perfect God and Perfect Man, 
 our great High Priest, Who by Thy Death and 
 Passion didst make a full, perfect, and sufficient 
 sacrifice, oblation and satisfaction for the sins of 
 the whole world. O Lord, I believe that Thou 
 art Present in this Blessed Sacrament, so that 
 we may plead this Holy Sacrifice before the 
 Father and obtain remission of our sins and all 
 other benefits of Thy Death and Passion. I 
 know that there cannot be a greater joy than to 
 
96 PREPARATION FOR HOI.Y COMMUNION 
 
 receive Thee worthily. Lord, I believe, help 
 Thou mine unbelief. 
 
 ACT OF LOVE 
 
 OMOST Blessed Saviour Jesus Christ, 
 Who didst humble Thyself to be born of 
 a Virgin ; Who didst live a life of sorrow 
 and suffering, and didst endure the Agony 
 and Shame of the Passion that Thou mightst 
 offer Thyself upon the Cross for our sins and 
 for our salvation ; O Lord, greater love hath 
 no man than this, that he die for another. Yet 
 Thou dost give Thyself to us in this Holy 
 Sacrament to make us partakers of Thy ever- 
 lasting life. O Lord, for this and all Thy 
 mercies, I offer unto Thee my heartfelt love 
 and adoration, and beseech Thee that I may so 
 receive these Holy Mysteries that my whole life 
 may be given up to the one purpose of serving 
 Thee. O Saviour of the world, draw us closer 
 unto Thee, that henceforth we may live to Thy 
 Honour and Glory, and may love Thee, adore 
 Thee and worship Thee ever more and more. 
 
 ACT OF HUMILITY 
 
 OLORD, Who am I that I should dare to 
 draw nigh unto Thee and receive Thee, 
 the King of Kings and Lord of Lords ! 
 I am not worthy to gather up the crumbs under 
 Thy table. Yet Thou, O LoRD,camest not to call 
 the righteous but sinners to repentance, and dost 
 bid all approach unto Thee who are weary and 
 heavy-laden with their sins. Therefore, O My 
 Saviour, with the publican I cry, " GoD, be mer- 
 ciful to me a sinner." I am bowed down with 
 
BEHOLD, AND SEE IF THERE BE ANY 
 SORROW LIKE UNTO MY 
 SORROW." 
 
RESOI.UTION OF AMENDMENT 97 
 
 the burden of wrong-doing. O Lord, I come 
 unto Thee. Do Thou in Thy mercy come unto 
 me that I may find pardon for my sin and rest 
 for my soul. 
 
 ACT OF REPARATION 
 
 O SAVIOUR of the world, Who didst deign 
 to be led as a sheep to the slaughter and to 
 be nailed to the Cross, for us men and for 
 our salvation ; Who didst pray for Thy murderers, 
 even as now Thou dost intercede for those who 
 deny Thee in their life or crucify Thee in their 
 heart by neglecting these Holy Mysteries or re- 
 ceiving Thee without true faith, love and repent- 
 ance, I bewail these and all other sins against 
 Thy Divine Majesty, and beseech Thee to have 
 mercy upon us. O grant that we and all others 
 who shall approach Thy Holy Altar may offer 
 ourselves a holy sacrifice unto Thee, and receive 
 to our soul's comfort, and to Thy Honour and 
 Glory, this Blessed Sacrament of Thy Body and 
 Blood. 
 
 resolution of amendment 
 
 OM Y God, I desire to amend my life and to 
 live henceforth as is well pleasing unto 
 Thee. Do Thou, in Thy mercy, grant 
 me Thy Grace that I may overcome all tempta- 
 tions and persevering unto the end, may, through 
 Thy Merits and Mediation obtain Everlasting 
 Life. 
 
 {Here may be said Psalm Ixxxiv.^or some o/the Peni- 
 tential Devotions in Part III, or one may turn directly 
 to the Devotions which follow?) 
 
DEVOTIONS 
 
 FOR 
 
 HOLY COMMUNION 
 
 Mainly from Ancient Sources 
 
 ( To be said the evening before) 
 
 Antiphon : O how plenteous is Thy Goodness, 
 O Lord. 
 
 Psalm lxxxiv. Quam dilecta ! 
 
 OHOW amiable are Thy dwellings : Thou 
 Lord of hosts ! 
 
 2 My soul hath a desire and longing to enter 
 into the courts of the Lord : my heart and my 
 flesh rejoice in the living God. 
 
 3 Yea, the sparrow hath found her an house, 
 and the swallow a nest, where she may lay her 
 young : even Thy altars, O Lord of hosts, my 
 King and my God. 
 
 4 Blessed are they that dwell in Thy house • 
 they will be always praising Thee. 
 
 5 Blessed is the man whose strength is in 
 Thee : in whose heart are Thy ways. 
 
 6 Who going through the vale of misery use 
 
 98 
 
DEVOTIONS FOR HOI,Y COMMUNION 99 
 
 it for a well : and the pools are filled with 
 water. 
 
 7 They will go from strength to strength : 
 and unto the God of gods appeareth every one 
 of them in Sion. 
 
 8 O Lord God of hosts, hear my prayer : 
 hearken, O God of Jacob. 
 
 9 Behold, O God our defender : and look 
 upon the face of Thine Anointed. 
 
 10 For one day in Thy courts : is better than 
 a thousand. 
 
 Ill had rather be a door-keeper in the house 
 of my God : than to dwell in the tents of 
 ungodliness. 
 
 12 For the Lord God is a light and defence : 
 the Lord will give grace and worship, and no 
 good thing shall He withhold from them that 
 live a godly life. 
 
 13 O Lord God of hosts : blessed is the man 
 that putteth his trust in Thee. 
 
 Glory be to the Father, etc. 
 
 Psalm lxxxv. Benedixisti, Domine. 
 
 LORD, Thou art become gracious unto Thy 
 land : Thou hast turned away the captiv- 
 ity of Jacob. 
 
 2 Thou hast forgiven the offence of Thy 
 people : and covered all their sins. 
 
 3 Thou hast taken away all Thy displeasure : 
 and turned Thyself from Thy wrathful indig- 
 nation. 
 
 4 Turn us then, O God our Saviour : and let 
 Thine anger cease from us. 
 
 5 Wilt Thou be displeased at us for ever : 
 and wilt Thou stretch out Thy wrath from one 
 generation to another ? 
 
lOO DEVOTIONS FOR HOI,Y COMMUNION 
 
 6 Wilt Thou not turn again and quicken us : 
 that Thy people may rejoice in Thee ? 
 
 7 Show us Thy mercy, O Lord : and grant us 
 Thy salvation. 
 
 8 I will hearken what the Lord God will 
 say concerning me : for He shall speak peace 
 unto His people, and to His saints, that they 
 turn not again. 
 
 9 For His salvation is nigh them that fear 
 Him : that glory may dwell in our land. 
 
 10 Mercy and truth are met together : right- 
 eousness and peace have kissed each other. 
 
 11 Truth shall flourish out of the earth ; and 
 righteousness hath looked down from heaven. 
 
 12 Yea, the Lord shall show loving-kindness : 
 and our land shall give her increase. 
 
 13 Righteousness shall go before Him : and 
 He shall direct his going in the way. 
 
 Glory be to the Father, etc. 
 
 Psalm lxxxvi. Inclina, DoDiine. 
 
 BOW down Thine ear, O Lord, and hear 
 me : for I am poor, and in misery. 
 2 Preserve Thou my soul, for I am holy : 
 my God, save Thy servant that putteth his trust 
 in Thee. 
 
 3 Be merciful unto me, O Lord : for I will 
 call daily upon Thee. 
 
 4 Comfort the soul of Thy servant : for unto 
 Thee, O Lord, do I lift up my soul, 
 
 5 For Thou, Lord, art good and gracious: and 
 of great mercy unto all them that call upon Thee. 
 
 6 Give ear, Lord, unto my prayer : and 
 ponder the voice of my humble desires. 
 
 7 In the time of my trouble I will call upon 
 Thee : for Thou hearest me. 
 
DEVOTIONS FOR HOLY COMMUNION lOl 
 
 8 Among the gods there is none like unto 
 Thee, O Lord : there is not one that can do as 
 Thou doest. 
 
 9 All nations whom Thou hast made shall 
 come and worship Thee, O Lord : and shall 
 glorify Thy Name. 
 
 10 For Thou art great, and doest wondrous 
 things : Thou art God alone. 
 
 11 Teach me Thy way, O Lord, and I will 
 walk in Thy truth : O knit my heart unto Thee, 
 that I may fear Thy Name. 
 
 12 I will thank Thee, O Lord my God, with 
 all my heart : and will praise Thy Name for 
 evermore. 
 
 13 For great is Thy mercy toward me : and 
 Thou hast delivered my soul from the nether- 
 most hell. 
 
 14 O God, the proud are risen against me : 
 and the congregations of naughty men have 
 sought after my soul, and have not set Thee 
 before their eyes. 
 
 15 But Thou, O Lord God, art full of com- 
 passion and mercy : long-suffering, plenteous in 
 goodness and truth. 
 
 16 O turn Thee then unto me, and have 
 mercy upon me : give Thy strength unto Thy 
 servant, and help the son of Thine handmaid. 
 
 17 Show some token upon me for good ; that 
 they who hate me may see it, and be ashamed : 
 because Thou, Lord, hast holpen me, and com- 
 forted me. 
 
 Glory be to the Father, etc. 
 
 (//" desired there may be used in place 0/ the above. 
 Psalms li.y cxxx., cxliii.^ or xv., xxii,, xxiii., or xxvi., 
 xxvii., xxviii.) 
 
 Antiphon : O how plenteous is Thy Good- 
 
I02 DEVOTIONS FOR HOI,Y COMMUNION 
 
 ness, O Lord, which Thou hast prepared for 
 those that put their trust in Thee. 
 
 L 
 
 ORD, have mercy upon us. 
 Christ, have mercy upon us. 
 Lord, have mercy upon us. 
 
 OUR Father, W.ho art in heaven, Hal- 
 lowed be Thy Name. Thy kingdom 
 come. Thy will be done on earth. As it 
 is in heaven. Give us this day our daily bread. 
 And forgive us our trespasses, As we forgive 
 those that trespass against us and lead us not 
 into temptation ; but deliver us from evil. 
 Amen. 
 
 I said, Lord, have mercy upon me. Heal my 
 soul, for I have sinned against Thee. 
 
 Turn Thee again, O Lord, at the last. And 
 be gracious unto Thy servants. 
 
 O Lord, let Thy mercy be shewed upon us. 
 As we do put our trust in Thee. 
 
 Let Thy priests be clothed with righteousness. 
 And Thy saints sing with joy fulness. 
 
 Lord, cleanse Thou me from my secret faults. 
 Keep Thy servant also frotn presumptuous sins. 
 
 O Lord, hear my prayer. And let my cry 
 come unto Thee. 
 
 The Lord be with you. And with Thy spirit. 
 
 Let us pray. 
 
 MOST gracious God, incline Thy merciful 
 ears to our prayers, and enlighten our 
 hearts by the grace of Thy Holy Spirit, 
 that we may worthily approach Thy Holy Mys- 
 teries, and love Thee with an everlasting love. 
 
DEVOTIONS FOR HOI,Y COMMUNION I03 
 
 OLORD, we beseech Thee, may the Com- 
 forter, Who proceedeth from Thee, illu- 
 minate our minds, and lead us, as Thy 
 Son hath promised, into all truth. 
 
 OLORD, we beseech Thee, may the power 
 of the Holy Spirit be with us, and both 
 mercifully cleanse our hearts and defend 
 us from all adversities. 
 
 CLEANSE our consciences, we beseech 
 Thee, O Lord by Thy visitation, that 
 Thy Son, our Lord Jesus Christ, when 
 He cometh, may find in us a mansion prepared 
 for Himself ; through Jesus Christ our Lord, 
 Who liveth and reigneth with Thee, in the Unity 
 of the same Spirit, ever One God, world without 
 end. Amen. 
 
 ALMIGHTY and Everlasting God, behold I 
 approach the Sacrament of Thy Only 
 Begotten Son, Jesus Christ. As one 
 sick I come to the Physician of life : as unclean 
 to the Fountain of mercy : as blind to the Light 
 of eternal splendour : as needy to the Lord of 
 Heaven and earth : as naked to the King of 
 Glory : a lost sheep to the Good Shepherd : a 
 fallen creature to its Creator : desolate to the 
 kind Comforter : miserable to the Pitier : guilty 
 to the Bestower of pardon : sinful to the Justifier : 
 hardened to the Giver of Grace. I implore 
 therefore the abundance of Thy Infinite Bounty 
 that Thou wouldst vouchsafe to heal my sick- 
 ness, to wash my foulness, to enlighten my 
 darkness, to enrich my poverty, and to clothe 
 my nakedness ; that I may receive the Bread of 
 Angels, the King of Kings, the Lord of Lords, 
 
I04 DEVOTIONS I'^OR HOI^Y COMMUNION 
 
 with such reverence and humility, with such 
 love and contrition, with such faith and devo- 
 tion as is good for the welfare of my soul. 
 Grant me, I pray, not only to receive the Sacra- 
 ment of the Lord's Body and Blood, but also 
 the virtue of the Sacrament. O Most Merciful 
 God, grant me so to receive the Body and Blood 
 of Thy Son Jesus Christ, that I may be incor- 
 porated in His Mystical Body and washed from 
 every stain of sin. And O Most Loving Father, 
 grant me that Him, Whom I now purpose to 
 receive beneath a veil, I may hereafter behold 
 with unveiled face, even Thy Beloved Son, 
 Who with Thee and the Holy Ghost liveth 
 and reigneth ever One God, for ever and ever. 
 Amen. * 
 
 o 
 
 TASTE and see how gracious the Lord is. 
 Alleluia ! Alleluia ! Alleluia 1 ^ 
 
 WILL bless the Lord at all times. His 
 praise shall be ever in my mouth. 
 Alleluia ! Alleluia ! Alleluia ! " 
 
 T 
 
 HE Lord will redeem the souls of His ser- 
 vants and will forsake none of those that 
 trust in Him. 
 
 Alleluia ! Alleluia ! Alleluia ! 2 
 
 > LORY and Honour be to the Father and 
 [ to the Son and to the Holy Ghost, for- 
 ever and ever. A??ien.^ 
 
 ^ Adapted from S. Thomas Aquinas. 
 ' From the Mozarabic Liturgy. 
 
I 
 
 DEVOTIONS FOR HOI.Y COMMUNION I05 
 
 WILL lift up mine eyes unto the hills : from 
 whence cometh my help. 
 
 I WAS glad when they said unto me : we will 
 go into the house of the Lord, 
 
 LIKE as the hart desireth the water brooks : 
 so longeth my soul after Thee, O God. 
 
 (One should be recollected and very careful until the 
 morning of Cotnmunion^ thinking frequently of the 
 Precious Gift to be received., of CHRIST coming to the 
 Soul.) 
 
THE ORDER FOR THE 
 
 ADMINISTRATION OF THE 
 
 LORD'S SUPPER 
 
 OR 
 
 HOLY COMMUNION. 
 
 {.The Use here set forth is that 0/ the American 
 Church. To save space the Rubrics^ Exhortations and 
 Sentences are generally omitted^ as not being necessary. 
 Since the intention of this Church is that the Service be 
 read audibly '''' in a tongue understa7ided of the people^'' 
 all should carefully follow it throughout, tnaking the 
 devotions their own and only adding private prayers at 
 pauses made by the Priest., as during the Offertory , the 
 CoDnnunion and at the close of the Office. The Prayers 
 of the Cojnmunion Offce are leaded to distinguish them 
 from, the Private Devotions here included. 
 
 It is well to be in Church some little time before the 
 Service begins in order to say carefully one's own 
 prayers and also the following :) 
 
 BEFORE THE SERVICE, 
 
 N the Name "t" of the Father and of the Son 
 and of the HoLY Ghost. Amen. 
 
 Antiphon. I will go unto the Altar of God. 
 
 106 
 
BEFORE THE SERVICE I07 
 
 Psalm xliii. yndica vie^ Dezis. 
 
 GIVE sentence with me, O GOD, and defend 
 my cause against the ungodly people ; O 
 deliver me from the deceitful and wicked 
 man. 
 
 For Thou art the GoD of my strength, why hast 
 Thou put me from Thee ? and why go I so heavily, 
 while the enemy oppresseth me ? 
 
 O send out Thy light and Thy truth, that 
 they may lead me, and bring me unto Thy holy 
 hill, and to Thy dwelling ; 
 
 And that I may go unto the Altar of GOD, 
 even unto the GoD of my joy and gladness, and 
 upon the harp will I give thanks unto Thee, O 
 God, my God. 
 
 Why art thou so heavy, O my soul ? and why 
 art thou so disquieted within me ? 
 
 O put thy trust in GOD, for I will yet give Him 
 thanks, which is the help of my countenance, and 
 my God. 
 
 Glory be to the Father, etc. 
 
 Antiphon. I will go unto the Altar of GOD, 
 even unto the God of my joy and gladness. 
 
 TAKE away from us all our iniquities, we be- 
 seech Thee, O Lord : that with pure 
 hearts we may go unto the Holy of Holies : 
 through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.^ 
 
 MAKE me a clean heart, O Lord, and renew 
 a right spirit within me. O grant me 
 worthily to receive these Holy Mysteries 
 and to love Thee with an everlasting love. 
 
 * Adapted from Old Sarum Use. 
 
Io8 THE ORDER OF HOI<Y COMMUNION 
 
 PRAYER OF INTENTION. 
 
 OMOST Merciful Father, we humbly ap- 
 proach Thine Altar to offer and re-present 
 unto Thee the One, Pure and Holy Sacri- 
 fice which our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ 
 made once upon the Cross and now ever pleads 
 for us in Heaven, and which He hath commanded 
 us to show forth here on earth. Grant, we be- 
 seech Thee, that this Offering may be acceptable 
 at our hands and may avail for us and for whom 
 it is presented, and see us not as we are in our- 
 selves but as we appear in the Lord Jesus. We 
 present it unto Thee, first for Thine Honour and 
 Glory, as the one acceptable Sacrifice which we 
 can offer unto Thee. We also offer it in thanks- 
 giving for all Thy blessings to us and to all men 
 (especially ...),' for the forgiveness of all our 
 sins {especially . . . ) \ for the attainment of all 
 virtues (especially . . . ) \ for our Church and 
 Parish {especially . . . ), for the Clergy {especially 
 . . . ), for those near and dear to us {especially 
 . . . ) and for all Thy people. We beseech Thee 
 to accept this our Sacrifice of Praise and Thanks- 
 giving, this the Memorial of the Death and Pas- 
 sion of Thy Dear Son, granting us and those for 
 whom we pray these and all other blessings which 
 Thou seest us to need. All of which we ask 
 through the Merits and Mediation of Jesus 
 Christ, our Lord and Redeemer. Amen. 
 
 ( Here may be added the Vent Creator page 85, or 
 Devotions beginning on page 141 if desired. 
 
 ^ Here name some special need of God's mercy or 
 some special petition. 
 
the; order of HOI.Y COMMUNION IO9 
 II. 
 
 THE ORDER OF HOLY COiMMUNION. 
 
 THE lord's prayer.* 
 
 OUR Father, Who art in heaven, Hallowed 
 be Thy Name. Thy kingdom come. Thy 
 will be done on earth, As it is in heaven. Give 
 us this day our daily bread. And forgive us our 
 trespasses, As we forgive those who trespass 
 against us. And lead us not into temptation ; 
 But deliver us from evil. Amen. 
 
 COLLECT FOR PURITY. 
 
 ALMIGHTY God, unto Whom all hearts are 
 open, all desires known, and from Whom 
 no secrets are hid ; Cleanse the thoughts of our 
 hearts by the inspiration of Thy Holy Spirit 
 that we may perfectly love Thee, and worthily 
 magnify Thy holy Name ; through Christ our 
 Lord. Amen. 
 
 the TEN commandments. 
 
 GOD spake these words, and said : I am the 
 Lord thy God ; Thou shalt have none 
 other gods but Me. 
 
 People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and in • 
 cline our hearts to keep this law. 
 
 Minister. Thou shalt not make to thyself any 
 
 * Here said by Priest only, according to the Rubric. 
 
no the: order of hoi<y communion 
 
 graven image, nor the likeness of anything that 
 is in heaven above, or in the earth beneath, or in 
 the water under the earth ; thou shalt not bow 
 down to them, nor worship them ; for I the 
 Lord Thy God am a jealous God, and visit the 
 sins of the fathers upon the children, unto the 
 third and fourth generation of them that hate 
 Me ; and show mercy unto thousands in them 
 that love Me and keep My commandments. 
 
 People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and in- 
 cline our hearts to keep this law. 
 
 Minister. Thou shalt not take the Name of 
 the Lord thy God in vain ; for the Lord will 
 not hold him guiltless, that taketh His Name in 
 vain. 
 
 People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and in- 
 cline our hearts to keep this law. 
 
 Minister. Remember that thou keep holy the 
 Sabbath-day. Six days shalt thou labour, and 
 do all that thou hast to do ; but the seventh day 
 is the Sabbath of the Lord thy God. In it thou 
 shalt do no manner of work ; thou, and thy son, 
 and thy daughter, thy man-servant, and thy 
 maid-servant, thy cattle, and the stranger that 
 is within thy gates. For in six days the Lord 
 made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that 
 in them is, and rested the seventh day : where- 
 fore the Lord blessed the seventh day, and 
 hallowed it. 
 
THE ORDER OF HOI.Y COMMUNION III 
 
 People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline 
 our hearts to keep this law. 
 
 iMinister. Honour thy father and thy mother ; 
 that thy days may be long in the land which 
 the Lord thy God giveth thee. 
 
 People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and in- 
 cline our hearts to keep this law. 
 
 Minister. Thou shalt do no murder. 
 
 People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and 
 incline our hearts to keep this law. 
 
 Minister. Thou shalt not commit adultery. 
 
 People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and 
 incline our hearts to keep this law. 
 
 Minister. Thou shalt not steal. 
 
 People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and in- 
 cline our hearts to keep this law. 
 
 Minister. Thou shalt not bear false witness 
 against thy neighbour. 
 
 People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline 
 our hearts to keep this law. 
 
 Minister. Thou shalt not covet thy neigh- 
 bour's house, thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's 
 wife, nor his servant, nor his maid, nor his ox, 
 nor his ass, nor anything that is his. 
 
 People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and write 
 all these Thy laws in our hearts, we beseech 
 Thee. 
 
 {_Hear may be said) 
 
 Not my will, but Thine be done, O Lord. 
 
112 THE ORDER OF HOI.Y COMMUNION 
 
 SHORT SUMMARY OF THE LAW. 
 T[ Then the Minister may say. 
 
 Hear also what our Lord Jesus Christ saith. 
 
 THOU shalt love the Lord thy God with all 
 thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with 
 all thy mind. This is the first and great 
 commandment. And the second is like unto 
 it ; Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. 
 On these two commandments hang all the Law 
 and the Prophets. 
 
 ^ Here, if the Decalogue hath been omitted, shall be 
 said. 
 
 L 
 
 ORD, have mercy upon us. 
 Christ, have me^'cy upon us. 
 Lord, have mercy upon us. 
 
 If Theti the Minister may say. 
 Let us pray. 
 
 O ALMIGHTY Lord, and everlasting God, 
 vouchsafe, we beseech Thee, to direct, 
 sanctify, and govern, both our hearts and 
 bodies, in the ways of Thy laws, and in the 
 works of Thy commandments ; that, through 
 Thy most mighty protection, both here and ever, 
 we may be preserved in body and soul ; through 
 our Lord and Saviour, Jesus Christ. Amen. 
 
THE ORDER OF HOI^Y COMMUNION II3 
 
 COLLECT FOR THE DAY. 
 
 THE EPISTLE. 
 
 THE HOLY GOSPEL. 
 
 ( Before the Gospel say) : 
 
 *' Glory be to Thee, O Lord." 
 
 {After the Gospel say) : 
 
 " Thanks be to Thee, O Christ." 
 
 THE NICENE CREED. 
 
 1 BELIEVE in one God the Father Almighty, 
 Maker of heaven and earth, And of all 
 things visible and invisible : 
 
 And in one Lord Jesus Christ, the only-be- 
 gotten Son of God; Begotten of His Father be- 
 fore all w^orlds, God of God, Light of Light, 
 Very God of Very God ; Begotten, not made ; 
 Being of one substance with the Father ; By 
 Whom all things were made : Who for us men 
 and for our salvation came down from heaven. 
 And was incarnate by the Holy Ghost of the 
 Virgin Mary, And was made Man : And was 
 crucified also for us under Pontius Pilate, He 
 suffered and was buried : And the third day he 
 rose again according to the Scriptures : And 
 ascended into heaven, And sitteth on the right 
 hand of the Father : And he shall come again, 
 with glory, to judge both the quick and the 
 dead ; Whose kingdom shall have no end. 
 
 And I believe in the Holy Ghost, The Lord, 
 
114 THE ORDER OF HOI^Y COMMUNION 
 
 and Giver of Life, Who proceedeth from the 
 Father and the Son ; Who with the Father and 
 the Son together is worshipped and glorified ; 
 Who spake by the Prophets : And I believe one 
 Catholic and Apostolic Church : I acknowledge 
 one Baptism for the remission of sins : And I 
 look for the Resurrection of the dead : And the 
 Life of the world to come. At7ien. 
 
 OFFERTORY SENTENCES. 
 
 PRESENTATION OF ALMS AND OBLATIONS. 
 
 i^At Presentation o/ Alms may be said) : 
 
 ALL things come of Thee O Lord, and 
 of Thine Own have we given Thee. 
 May we ever use Thy Gifts to Thine 
 Honour and Glory. 
 
 {At Presentation 0/ Oblations may be said) : 
 
 ACCEPT, O Lord, these Thy Gifts of 
 Bread and Wine, which we now offer 
 unto Thee and grant that through Thy 
 Word and Holy Spirit they may become the 
 Body and Blood of our Saviour, Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 prayer for the church.* 
 Let us pray for the whole state of Christ's 
 Church militant. 
 
 ALMIGHTY and everliving God, who by 
 Thy holy Apostle hast taught us to make 
 
 1 To leave here as is the custom of some, is most un- 
 seemly and irreverent. It dishonours Christ, dis- 
 turbs the worshippers and pronounces those who leave 
 unfit to remain with Christian people. 
 
THE ORDER OF HOI,Y COMMUNION II5 
 
 prayers, and supplications, and to give thanks 
 
 for all men ; We humbly beseech 
 
 Thee most mercifully [* to accept * If there be 
 
 our ahns and oblations, and] to ^'^ ''^'''^ '"' '"^^^- 
 
 , . , tions, then shall 
 receive these our prayers, which ^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^ 
 
 M'e offer unto Thy Divine Maj- accept our alms 
 
 esty ; beseeching Thee to inspire and oblations, 
 
 continually the Universal Church ^"^^^ ^^ ^'f* «^^- 
 
 ■ 1 1 . • * 1 ■ sell CI, 
 
 with the spirit of truth, unity, 
 and concord : And grant that all those who do 
 confess Thy holy Name may agree in the truth of 
 Thy holy Word, and live in unity and godly love. 
 We beseech Thee also, so to direct and dis- 
 pose the hearts of all Christian Rulers, that they 
 may truly and impartially administer justice, to 
 the punishment of wickedness and vice, and to 
 the maintenance of Thy true religion, and virtue. 
 Give grace, O heavenly Father, to all Bishops 
 and other Ministers, that they may, both by their 
 life and doctrine, set forth Thy true and lively 
 Word, and rightly and duly administer Thy holy 
 Sacraments. And to all Thy People give Thy 
 heavenly grace ; and especially to this congrega- 
 tion here present ; that, with meek heart and 
 due reverence, they may hear, and receive Thy 
 holy Word ; truly serving Thee in holiness and 
 righteousness all the days of their life. And we 
 most humbly beseech Thee, of Thy goodness, O 
 Lord, to comfort and succour all those who, in 
 
Il6 THB ORDER OF HOI,Y COMMUNION 
 
 this transitory life, are in trouble, sorrow, need, 
 sickness, or any other adversity. And we also 
 bless Thy holy Name for all Thy servants de- 
 parted this life in Thy faith and fear ; beseech- 
 ing Thee to give us grace so to follow their good 
 examples, that with them we may be partakers 
 of Thy heavenly kingdom. Grant this, O 
 Father, for Jesus Christ's sake, our only 
 Mediator and Advocate. Amen. 
 
 SHORT EXHORTATION. 
 
 YE who do truly and earnestly repent you of 
 your sins, and are in love and charity with 
 your neighbours, and intend to lead a new life, 
 following the commandments of God, and 
 walking from henceforth in His holy ways ; 
 Draw near with faith, and take this holy Sacra- 
 ment to your comfort ; and make your humble 
 confession to Almighty God, devoutly kneeling. 
 
 THE GENERAL CONFESSION. 
 
 ALMIGHTY God, Father of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ, Maker of all things. Judge 
 of all men ; We acknowledge and bewail our 
 manifold sins and wickedness. Which we, from 
 time to time, most grievously have committed, 
 By thought, word, and deed, Against Thy Divine 
 Majesty, Provoking most justly Thy wrath and 
 indignation against us. We do earnestly repent. 
 
THE ORDER OE HOI.Y COMMUNION II7 
 
 And are heartily sorry for these our misdoings ; 
 The remembrance of them is grievous unto us ; 
 The burden of them is intolerable. Have mercy 
 upon us, Have mercy upon us, most merciful 
 Father ; For Thy Son our Lord Jesus Christ's 
 sake, Forgive us all that is past ; And grant that 
 we may ever hereafter Serve and please Thee 
 In newness of life, To the honour and glory of 
 Thy Name ; Through Jesus Christ our Lord. 
 Amen. 
 
 the absolution. 
 
 ALMIGHTY God, our heavenly Father, 
 Who of His great mercy hath promised 
 forgiveness of sins to all those who with hearty 
 repentance and true faith turn unto Him ; Have 
 mercy upon you ; pardon and deliver you from 
 all your sins ; confirm and strengthen you in 
 all goodness ; and bring you to everlasting life ; 
 through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 
 
 THE comfortable WORDS. 
 
 Hear what comfortable words our Saviour 
 Christ saith unto all who truly turn to Him. 
 
 COME unto Me, all ye that travail and are 
 heavy laden, and I will refresh you. S. 
 Matthew xi. 28. 
 
 So God loved the world, that He gave His only- 
 begotton Son, to the end that all that believe in 
 
Il8 THE ORDER OF HOI,Y COMMUNION 
 
 Him should not perish, but have everlasting life. 
 S. yohn iii. i6. 
 
 Hear also what Saint Paul saith. 
 
 This is a true saying, and worthy of all men 
 to be received. That Christ Jesus came into the 
 world to save sinners, i Timothy i. 15. 
 
 Hear also what Saint John saith. 
 
 If any man sin, we have an Advocate with the 
 Father, Jesus Christ the Righteous; and He is 
 the Propitiation for our sins, i S. John ii. 1-2. 
 
 THE SURSUM CORDA. 
 
 Priest. Lift up your hearts. 
 
 Answer. We lift them up unto the Lord. 
 
 Priest. Let us give thanks unto our Lord 
 
 God. 
 Answer. It is meet and right so to do. 
 
 the preface. 
 
 IT is very meet, right, and our 
 bounden duty, that we * These words 
 
 should at all times, and in all [H°^y Father] 
 
 , • 1 1 ^ /-^ must be omitted 
 
 places, ffive thanks unto thee, O t- • % c 
 
 r ' » ^ on Irinity-bun- 
 
 LoRD, [*Holy Father,] A1- day. 
 mighty. Everlasting God. 
 i^Here follows Special Preface., if any ; see later.) 
 
 Therefore with Angels and Archangels, and 
 with all the company of heaven, we laud and 
 
THE ORDKR OF HOL,Y COMMUNION II9 
 
 magnify Thy glorious Name ; evermore praising 
 Thee, and saying, 
 
 THE SANCTUS. 
 
 HOLY, HOLY, HOLY, Lord '^ Priesi and 
 God of hosts, Heaven and earth People. 
 are full of Thy Glory ; Glory be to Thee, O Lord 
 Most High. Amen. 
 
 Upon Christmas-day, atid seven days nfte}'. 
 
 BECAUSE Thou didst give Jesus Christ, 
 Thine only Son, to be born as at this time 
 for us ; Who, by the operation of the Holy 
 Ghost, was made very Man, of the substance of 
 the Virgin Mary, His mother ; and that without 
 spot of sin, to make us clean from all sin. 
 Therefore with Angels, etc. 
 
 Upon Easter-day, atid seven days after. 
 
 BUT chiefly are we bound to praise Thee for 
 the glorious Resurrection of Thy Son 
 Jesus Christ our Lord; for He is the very Pas- 
 chal Lamb, Which was offered for us, and hath 
 taken away the sin of the world ; Who by His 
 death hath destroyed death, and by His rising 
 to life again hath restored to us everlasting life. 
 Therefore with Angels, etc. 
 
120 THE ORDER OE HOI,Y COMMUNION 
 
 Upon Ascension-day, and seven days after, 
 
 THROUGH Thy most dearly beloved Son 
 Jesus Christ our Lord ; Who, after His 
 most glorious Resurrection, manifestly appeared 
 to all His Apostles, and in their sight ascended 
 up into heaven, to prepare a place for us ; that 
 where He is, thither we might also ascend, and 
 reign with Him in glory. Therefore with Angels, 
 etc. 
 
 Upon Whitsunday, and six days after. 
 
 THROUGH Jesus Christ our Lord ; accord- 
 ing to Whose most true promise, the Holy 
 Ghost came down as at this time from heaven, 
 with a sudden great sound, as it had been a 
 mighty wind, in the likeness of fiery tongues, 
 lighting upon the Apostles, to teach them, and to 
 lead them to all truth ; giving them both the gift 
 of divers languages, and also boldness with fer- 
 vent zeal constantly to preach the Gospel unto 
 all nations ; whereby we have been brought out 
 of darkness and error into the clear light and 
 true knowledge of Thee, and of Thy Son Jesus 
 Christ. Therefore with Angels, etc. 
 
 Upon the feast of Trm\iy only, may be said, 
 
 WHO art one God, one Lord ; not one only 
 Person, but three Persons in one Sub- 
 stance. For that which we believe of the Glory 
 
THE ORDER OF HOIyY COMMUNION 121 
 
 of the Father, the same we believe of the Son, 
 and of the Holy Ghost, without any difference 
 or inequality. Therefore with Angels, etc. 
 
 H Or else this may be said, the words [Holy Father] 
 being retained in the introductory Address. 
 
 FOR the precious Death and Merits of Thy 
 Son Jesus Christ our Lord, and for the 
 sending to us of the Holy Ghost, the Com- 
 forter ; Who are one with Thee in Thy Eternal 
 Godhead. Therefore with Angels, etc. 
 
 prayer of humble access. 
 
 WE do not presume to come to this Thy 
 Table, O merciful Lord, trusting in our 
 own righteousness, but in Thy manifold and great 
 mercies. We are not worthy so much as to 
 gather up the crumbs under Thy Table. But Thou 
 art the same Lord, whose property is always to 
 have mercy : Grant us therefore, gracious Lord, 
 so to eat the Flesh of Thy dear Son Jesus 
 Christ, and to drink His Blood, that our sin- 
 ful bodies may be made clean by His Body, 
 and our souls washed through His most precious 
 Blood, and that we may evermore dwell in 
 Him, and He in us. Amen. 
 
 {Here may be said one or all of the following if time 
 permits: ) 
 
122 the; order of hoi,y communion 
 
 B 
 
 LESSED is He that cometli in the Name 
 of the Lord ; Hosanna in the Highest. 
 
 LET all mortal flesh keep silence and stand 
 with fear and reverence and drive avi^ay all 
 earthly thought, for the King of Kings and 
 Lord of Lords, Christ, our God cometh to be 
 given for Food for the Faithful, before Whose 
 Presence all Choirs of Angels, with all the 
 Heavenly Host, veil their faces as they sing 
 their praises to the Lord Most High. Alle- 
 luia ! Alleluia ! Alleluia ! ' 
 
 HAVE mercy upon us, O God, according to 
 Thy great goodness, and send down Thy 
 Most Holy Spirit, the Lord and Giver of 
 Life, upon us and upon the Gifts now lying before 
 Thee, that coming upon them with His Holy, 
 Good and Glorious Presence, He may hallow 
 and make this Bread and Wine the Precious 
 Body and Blood of Jesus Christ, that they 
 may be to those who receive them, for remission 
 of sins and for the sanctification of souls and 
 bodies unto Everlasting Life, Amen. ^ 
 
 PRAYER OF consecration. 
 
 ALL glory be to Thee, Almighty GOD, our 
 heavenly Father, for that Thou, of Thy 
 tender mercy, didst give Thine only Son Jesus 
 Christ to suffer Death upon the Cross for our re- 
 demption ; Who made there (by His one Oblation 
 of Himself once offered) a full, perfect, and suf- 
 ficient Sacrifice, Oblation, and Satisfaction, for 
 
 * Adapted from the Liturgy of S. James. 
 
I DIED ON THE CROSS FOR THEE : 
 WHAT HAST THOU DONE FOR ME?" 
 
the; order OF' HOI,Y COMMUNION 1 23 
 
 the sins of the whole world ; and did institute, 
 and in His Holy Gospel command us to continue, 
 a perpetual memory of that His 
 precious Death and Sacrifice, un- 
 til his coming again ; For in the 
 night in which He was Betrayed, 
 (a) He took Bread ; and when He 
 had given thanks, (d) He brake 
 it, and gave it to His disciples, 
 saying. Take, eat, (c) this is My 
 Body, which is given for you ; 
 Do this in remembrance of Me. 
 Likewise, after supper, (d) He 
 took the Cup ; and when He had 
 given thanks. He gave it to them, 
 saying. Drink ye all of this ; for 
 {e) this is My Blood of the New 
 Testament, which is shed for 
 you, and for many, for the re- 
 mission of sins ; Do this, as oft 
 as ye shall drink it, in remem- 
 brance of Me. 
 
 (a) Here the 
 Priest is to take 
 the Paten into 
 his hands. 
 
 (b) And here 
 to break the 
 Bread. 
 
 (c) A nd here 
 to lay his hand 
 upon all the 
 Bread. 
 
 (d) Here he 
 is to take the 
 Cup into his 
 hands. 
 
 (e) And here 
 he is to lay 
 his hand upon 
 every vessel in 
 which there is 
 any Wine to be 
 Consecrated. 
 
 The Oblation. 
 
 WHEREFORE, O Lord 
 and heavenly Father, 
 according to the institution of Thy dearly be- 
 loved Son our Saviour Jesus Christ, we. Thy 
 humble servants, do celebrate and make here be- 
 fore Thy Divine Majesty, with these Thy Holy 
 
A' 
 
 124 TH^ order of HOI.Y COMMUNION 
 
 Gifts, which we now offer unto Thee, the Memor- 
 ial Thy Son hath commanded us to make ; hav- 
 ing in remembrance His blessed Passion and 
 precious Death, His mighty Resurrection and 
 glorious Ascension ; rendering unto Thee most 
 hearty thanks for the innumerable benefits pro- 
 cured unto us by the same. 
 
 ND we most humbly be- 
 
 , „, -^ .r^ The Invocation, 
 
 seech 1 hee, O merciful 
 
 Father to hear us ; and, of Thy almighty good- 
 ness, vouchsafe to bless and sanctify, with Thy 
 Word and Holy Spirit, these Thy gifts and 
 creatures of bread and wine ; that we, receiving 
 them according to Thy Son our Saviour Jesus 
 Christ's holy institution, in remembrance of His 
 Death and Passion, may be partakers of His 
 most blessed Body and Blood. 
 
 AND we earnestly desire Thy fatherly good- 
 ness, mercifully to accept this our sacrifice 
 of praise and thanksgiving ; most humbly beseech- 
 ing Thee to grant that, by the Merits and Death 
 of Thy Son Jesus Christ, and through faith 
 in His Blood, we, and all Thy whole Church, 
 may obtain remission of our sins, and all other 
 benefits of His Passion, And here we offer and 
 present unto Thee,0 Lord, ourselves, our souls 
 and bodies, to be a reasonable, holy, and living 
 sacrifice unto Thee ; humbly beseeching Thee, 
 that we, and all others who shall be partakers of 
 
the: ORDIOR 01? HOI^Y COMMUNION 1 25 
 
 this Holy Communion, may worthily receive the 
 most precious Body and Blood of Thy Son 
 Jesus Christ, be filled with Thy grace and 
 heavenly benediction, and made one body with 
 Him, that He may dwell in us, and we in Him. 
 And although we are unworthy, through our 
 manifold sins to offer unto Thee any sacrifice ; 
 yet we beseech Thee to accept this our bounden 
 duty and service ; not weighing our merits, but 
 pardoning our offences, through Jesus Christ 
 our Lord ; by Whom, and with Whom, in the 
 unity of the Holy Ghost, all honour and glory 
 be unto Thee, O Father Almighty, world 
 without end. Amen. 
 
 o 
 o 
 o 
 
 {Here may be said the hymn :) 
 
 LAMB of God, that takest away the sins 
 of the world : Have mercy upon us : 
 
 LAMB of God, that takest away the sins 
 of the world : Have mercy upon us : 
 
 LAMB of God, that takest away the sins 
 of the world : Grant us Thy peace. 
 
 ( This is a fitting time to offer up special prayers and 
 to make acts 0/ adoration to otir Blessed LORD Present 
 in the Sacrament, 
 
 Before Communion may be said the following or else 
 some of the devotions beginning on page 141). 
 
 MOST Blessed Lord and Saviour Jesus 
 Christ, we love Thee, we adore Thee 
 and we worship Thee, Mystically Pres- 
 ent, veiled beneath the forms of Bread and Wine. 
 
126 THE ORDER OF HOIvY COMMUIHON 
 
 O Lord, Who givest life to the soul, come to these 
 poor hearts of ours, and fill them with Thine heav- 
 enly fire, that we may glow with the warmth of 
 devotion, the ardour of love, the fervour of zeal. 
 Direct and rule us evermore in thought and 
 word and deed, and never suffer us to be separ- 
 ated again from Thee, Who with the Father 
 and the Holy Ghost art to be worshipped 
 and glorified world without end. Amen. 
 
 L 
 
 ORD, I am not worthy that Thou shouldst 
 come under my roof, but speak the word 
 only and my soul shall be healed. 
 
 OLORD Jesus, I come to Thee, as Thou 
 hast commanded. O fill me with Thy 
 gracious Presence, that I may be cleansed 
 from all my sins and granted the pledge of ever- 
 lasting life. 
 
 O SAVIOUR of the world. Who by Thy Cross 
 and Precious Blood hast redeemed us, 
 save us and help us, we humbly beseech 
 Thee, O Lord. 
 
 words of administration of the sacra- 
 ment of our lord's body. 
 
 THE Body of our Lord Jesus Christ, which 
 was given for thee, preserve thy body and 
 soul unto everlasting life. Take and eat this in 
 remembrance that Christ diedforthee, and feed 
 on Him in thy heart by faith, with thanksgiving. 
 
 ^Mere may be said on receiving the LORD'S BODY :) 
 
THK order Olf HOIyY COMMUNION 1 27 
 
 O BREAD of Life that comest down from 
 Heaven and givest life to the world, bless 
 me I beseech Thee, and be to me the way 
 to Eternal Salvation. 
 
 (Then may be said :) 
 
 WHAT reward shall I give to the Lord for 
 all the benefits that He hath given unto 
 me. I will receive the Cup of Salvation 
 and call upon the Name of the Lord. 
 
 WORDS OF ADMINISTRATION OF THE SACRA- 
 MENT OF OUR lord's BLOOD. 
 
 THE Blood of our Lord Jesus Christ, which 
 was shed for thee, preserve thy body and 
 soul unto everlasting life. Drink this in remem- 
 brance that Christ's Blood was shed for thee, 
 and be thankful. 
 
 {Here may be said on receivingour LORD'S BLOOD :) 
 
 w 
 
 ASH me, my Saviour, in Thy Precious 
 Blood and cleanse me from all un- 
 righteousness. 
 
 ( Then may be said on returning to seat .) 
 
 PRAISE the Lord, O my soul and all that 
 is within me praise His Holy Name. 
 Thanks be to God for His most wonderful 
 Gift. 
 
 {If time permits here may be said some of the Devo- 
 tions beginning on page 33.) 
 
128 THE ORDER OF HOIvY COMMUNION 
 
 THE lord's prayer. 
 
 OUR Father, Who art in heaven, Hallowed 
 be Thy Name. Thy kingdom come. Thy 
 will be done on earth. As it is in heaven. Give 
 us this day our daily bread. And forgive us our 
 trespasses. As we forgive those who trespass 
 against us. And lead us not into temptation ; 
 But deliver us from evil : For Thine is the king- 
 dom, and the power, and the glory, for ever and 
 ever. Amen. 
 
 THANKSGIVING. 
 
 ALMIGHTY and everliving God, we most 
 heartily thank Thee, for that Thou dost 
 vouchsafe to feed us who have duly received these 
 holy Mysteries, with the spiritual food of the 
 most precious Body and Blood of Thy Son our 
 Saviour Jesus Christ; anddost assure us thereby 
 of Thy favour and goodness towards us : and that 
 we are very members incorporate in the mystical 
 body of Thy Son, which is the blessed company 
 of all faithful people ; and are also heirs through 
 hope of Thy everlasting kingdom, by the Merits 
 of the most precious Death and Passion of Thy 
 dear Son. And we most humbly beseech Thee, 
 O heavenly Father, so to assist us with Thy 
 grace, that we may continue in that holy fellow- 
 ship, and do all such good works as Thou hast 
 prepared for us to walk in ; through Jesus 
 
THE ORDER OF HOIyY COMMUNION 1 29 
 
 Christ our Lord, to Whom, with Thee and the 
 Holy Ghost, be all honour and glory, world 
 without end. Amen. 
 
 THE GLORIA IN EXCELSIS. 
 
 GLORY be to God on high, and on earth 
 peace, good will towards men. We 
 praise Thee, we bless Thee, we worship Thee, 
 we glorify Thee, we give thanks to Thee for 
 Thy great Glory, O Lord God, heavenly King, 
 God the Father Almighty. 
 
 O Lord, the only-begotten Son, Jesus Christ; 
 O Lord God, Lamb of God, vSon of the Father, 
 that takest away the sins of the world, have 
 mercy upon us. Thou that takest away the sins 
 of the world, have mercy upon us. Thou that 
 takest away the sins of the world, receive our 
 prayer. Thou that sittest at the right hand of 
 God the Father, have mercy upon us. 
 
 For Thou only art holy ; Thou only art the 
 Lord ; Thou only, O Christ, with the Holy 
 Ghost, art most high in the glory of God the 
 Father. Af/ien. 
 
 the blessing. 
 
 THE Peace of God, which passeth all under- 
 standing, keep your hearts and minds in 
 the knowledge and love of God, and of His Son 
 Jesus Christ our Lord : And the Blessing of 
 
130 THE ORDER Oi? HOI.Y COMMUNION 
 
 God Almighty »i« the Father, the Son, and the 
 Holy Ghost, be amongst you, and remain with 
 you always. Amen. 
 
 III. 
 THANKSGIVING AFTER COMMUNION. 
 
 ( 1/ preferredy one may use the A ncient Form on page 
 ^35 1 0^ if one attends two Celebrations^ he may use this 
 after Comtnunicating and the other •when present for 
 Worship. It is suggested that one's own original devo- 
 tions also be invariably used.) 
 
 OMOST Blessed Lord and Saviour Jesu 
 Christ, we love Thee, we adore Thee, 
 we worship Thee and we thank Thee for 
 these the Holy Mysteries of Thy Body and 
 Blood. Grant us grace that we may go forth in 
 Thy strength and live as befitteth those to whom 
 Thou hast deigned to come. Let us ever re- 
 member the Sacred Gifts which we have received 
 and in joy or sorrow, adversity or prosperity, let 
 us recollect Thine Abiding Presence. Let us never 
 defile the temple wherein Thou dost abide. Keep 
 us pure in thought and word and deed, and grant 
 us so to follow Thee in this world, that in the 
 world to come we may see Thee Face to Face 
 and dwell with Thee in Thine Heavenly Kingdom 
 unto the ages of ages. Amen. 
 
 OLORD, Who under a wonderful Sacrament 
 has left us a Memorial of Thy Passion ; 
 Grant us, we beseech Thee, so to rever- 
 ence the Sacred Mysteries of Thy Body and 
 Blood that we may perpetually find in ourselves 
 the fruit of Thy Redemption ; Who livest and 
 
THANKSGIVING AFTER COMMUNION 131 
 
 reignest with the Father and the Holy Ghost, 
 One God, for ever and ever. Amen.^ 
 
 PARDON, O Father, the imperfections of 
 our prayers and praises, our wandering 
 thoughts and lack of devotion. Look not 
 upon us, but upon the Face of Thine Anointed 
 and see us only as we are seen in Him. For His 
 Sake, accept us, penitents at the Throne of Grace, 
 and grant that what we have said with our lips, 
 we may believe in our hearts and practice in 
 our lives, through Jesus Christ, our Lord. 
 Amen. 
 
 IN the Peace of Christ let us depart. 
 In the Peace of Christ let us sing.^ 
 
 FROM Glory to Glory let us go forth, hymn- 
 ing in our hearts to Thee, the Saviour of 
 our souls. Glory be to the Father, and 
 to the Son, and to the Holy Ghost. We praise 
 Thee the Saviour of our Souls. ^ 
 
 FROM Strength to Strength advancing, we 
 who have accomplished the Divine Minis- 
 tration in Thy Temple, now pray unto 
 Thee, O God. Vouchsafe to us Thy Mercy, 
 guide our feet aright, root us firmly in Thy love 
 and at last, count us worthy of Thine Heavenly 
 Kingdom, through the Merits and Mediation 
 of Thy Son, to Whom with Thee and the Holy 
 Ghost be Glory, Honour and Power unto the 
 Ages of Ages. 2 
 
 L 
 
 ET us go forth in peace 
 
 In the Name of the Lord. Amen.' 
 
 ^ Adapted fro-m Old Sartcin Rite. 
 
 ' Slightly adapted frotn the Liturgy of S. James. 
 
132 the; order of hoIvY communion 
 
 IV. 
 A SHORT THANKSGIVING 
 
 ( To be said on the evening following the morning when 
 one communicates^ 
 
 T N the Name ►!« of the Father and of the 
 I Son and of the Holy Ghost. Amen. 
 
 L 
 
 ET us give thanks unto our Lord God and 
 praise Him for all His mercies. 
 
 O" MOST Gracious Lord and Saviour Jesus 
 Christ, we give Thee hearty thanks that 
 Thou hast been pleased to feed us this 
 day with the Most Comfortable Sacrament of 
 Thy Body and Blood. We praise Thee and 
 bless Thee for all Thy Goodness to us and to 
 all men, and pray Thee that we may have re- 
 ceived these Holy Mysteries to Thine Honour 
 and Glory, to our strength and salvation, and 
 not to our condemnation and punishment. And 
 we beseech Thee, bless the labours of Thy 
 faithful people and prosper all that they take 
 in hand, making us perfect in every good work to 
 do Thy Will, working in us that which is well 
 pleasing in Thy Sight. Grant us thankful hearts 
 for all Thy Blessings and give us grace henceforth 
 to live a life hid with Thee in GoD, rejoicing 
 only at that which brings us closer to Thee and 
 grieving only at that which draws us away 
 from Thee. Mercifully pardon and forgive 
 those who have neglected this Holy Sacrament 
 and spiritually strengthen and refresh those who 
 were unable to come to Thine Altar. Guard us 
 in this world from all dangers which may assault 
 the body or the soul, and through Thy mercy 
 
A SHORT THANKSGIVING I33 
 
 O Lord, grant us, in the world to come, Life 
 Everlasting. Amen. 
 
 o 
 
 L 
 
 UR Father, Who art in Heaven, etc. 
 
 ORD, Thou hast been very gracious to me 
 this day ; I will give Thee thanks with my 
 whole heart. 
 
 Psalm ciii. 1-5, 20-22. 
 
 PRAISE the Lord, O my soul ; and all that 
 is within me praise His Holy Name. 
 Praise the Lord, O my soul, and forget 
 not all His benefits : 
 
 Who forgiveth all thy sin, and healeth all 
 thine infirmities : 
 
 Who saveth thy life from destruction, and 
 crowneth thee with mercy and loving-kindness : 
 
 Who satisfieth thy mouth with good things, 
 making thee young and lusty as an eagle. 
 
 O praise the Lord, ye Angels of His ; ye that 
 excel in strength, ye that fulfil His command- 
 ment, and hearken unto the voice of His words. 
 
 O praise the Lord, all ye His hosts ; ye ser- 
 vants of His that do His pleasure. 
 
 O speak good of the Lord, all ye works of 
 His, in all places of His dominion : praise thou 
 the Lord, O my soul. 
 
 Glory be to the Father, etc. 
 
 Psalm cxiii. 1-7. 
 
 PRAISE the Lord, ye servants : O praise the 
 Name of the Lord. 
 
 Blessed be the Name of the Lord : 
 from this time forth for evermore. 
 
134 TH^ ORDER OK HOI,Y COMMUNION 
 
 The Lord's Name is praised : from the 
 rising up of the sun unto the going down of the 
 same. 
 
 The Lord is high above all heathen : and 
 His glory above the heavens. 
 
 Who is like unto the Lord our God, that 
 hath His dwelling so high : and yet humbleth 
 Himself to behold the things that are in heaven 
 and earth ! 
 
 He taketh up the simple out of the dust : 
 and lifteth the poor oiit of the mire ; 
 
 That He may set him with the princes : even 
 with the princes of His people. 
 
 Glory be to the Father, etc. 
 
 THE Lord bless ►!* us and keep us. The Lord 
 make His Face to shine upon us and be 
 gracious unto us. The Lord lift up the 
 Light of His Countenance upon us, and give us 
 peace both now and evermore. Amen. 
 
THANKSGIVING AFTER HOLY 
 COMMUNION 
 
 {A dapted from the A ticient English Use of Old Sarum.) 
 
 Antiphon. Let us sing the Song of the Three 
 Children ; which they sang as they blessed the 
 Lord in the furnace of fire. 
 
 Canticle. 
 Benedicite, omnia Opera. 
 
 OALL ye works of the Lord, bless ye the 
 I>ORD : praise Him, and magnify Him for 
 ever. 
 
 O ye Angels of the Lord, bless ye the Lord : 
 praise Him, and magnify Him for ever. 
 
 O ye Children of Men, bless ye the Lord: 
 praise Him, and magnify Him for ever. 
 
 O let Israel bless the Lord : praise Him, and 
 magnify Him for ever. 
 
 O ye Priests of the Lord, bless ye the Lord : 
 praise Him, and magnify Him for ever. 
 
 O ye Servants of the Lord, bless ye the 
 Lord : praise Him, and magnify Him for ever. 
 
 O ye Spirits and Souls of the Righteous, 
 bless ye the Lord : praise Him, and magnify 
 Him for ever. 
 
 135 
 
136 THANKSGIVING AFTER COMMUNION 
 
 O ye holy and humble Men of heart, bless ye 
 the Lord : praise Him, and magnify Him for 
 ever, 
 
 O Ananias, Azarias, and Misael, bless ye the 
 Lord : praise Him, and magnify Him for ever. 
 
 Glory be to the Father, etc. 
 
 Psalm cl. Landate Doinimim. 
 
 O PRAISE God in His holiness : praise Him 
 in the firmament of His power. 
 
 Praise Him in His noble acts : praise 
 Him according to His excellent greatness. 
 
 Praise Him in the sound of the trumpet : praise 
 Him upon the lute and harp. 
 
 Praise Him in the cymbals and dances : 
 praise Him upon the strings and pipe. 
 
 Praise Him upon the well-tuned cymbals : 
 praise Him upon the loud cymbals. 
 
 Let every thing that hath breath praise the 
 Lord. 
 
 Glory be to the Father, etc. 
 
 The Song of Symeon, 
 Nunc Dimittis. 
 
 LORD, now lettest Thou Thy servant depart 
 in peace, according to Thy word. 
 
 For mine eyes have seen Thy salvation, 
 Which Thou hast prepared before the face of 
 all people. 
 
 To be a light to lighten the Gentile» ; and to 
 be the glory of Thy people Israel. 
 Glory be to the Father, etc, 
 
 Antiphon. Let us sing the Song of the Three 
 Children ; which they sang as they blessed the 
 Lord in the furnace of fire. 
 
THANKSGIVING AFTER COMMUNION I37 
 
 L 
 
 ORD, have mercy upon us. 
 Christ, have mercy upon us. 
 Lord, have mercy upon us. 
 
 OUR Father, Who art in heaven, Hal- 
 lowed be Thy Name. Thy kingdom 
 come. Thy will be done on earth, As it 
 is in heaven. Give us this day our daily bread. 
 And forgive us our trespasses. As we forgive 
 those that trespass against us. And lead us not 
 into temptation : But deliver us from evil. Amen. 
 
 Let us bless God, the Father, the Son, and the 
 Holy Ghost. 
 Let us praise and exalt Him above all for ever. 
 Blessed art Thou, O Lord in the highest. 
 
 And zvorthy to be praised and glorious for ever. 
 The Almighty and Merciful God bless and keep 
 
 us. Amen. 
 Enter not into judgment with Thy servant, O 
 Lord. 
 For in Thy Sight shall no man living be 
 justified. 
 Turn us again, O Lord God of Hosts. 
 
 Shozu the light of Thy Countenance and we 
 shall be whole. 
 O Lord, hear my prayer. 
 
 And let my cry come unto Thee. 
 The Lord be with you : 
 And ivith Thy Spirit. 
 
 Let us pray. 
 
 OGOD, Who for the Three Children didst 
 cool the flames of fire, mercifully grant 
 that the flame of sin may not consume us 
 Thy servants. 
 
138 THANKSGIVING AFTER COMMUNION 
 
 Enkindle, O Lord, with the fire of Thy Holy 
 Spirit, our reins and our hearts, that we may 
 serve Thee with chaste bodies and please Thee 
 with pure minds. 
 
 Prevent us, O Lord, in all our doings with 
 Thy most gracious favour, and further us with 
 Thy continual help : that in all our works begun, 
 continued, and ended in Thee, we may glorify 
 Thy Holy Name, and finally by Thy mercy 
 obtain everlasting life. 
 
 Through Jesus Christ our Lord, Wholiveth 
 and reigneth with Thee, in the Unity of the 
 same Spirit, ever One God, world without end. 
 Amen. 
 
 (//" desiredy the Thanksgiving may end here^ or else 
 the following may be added.') 
 
 Omnipotens, Sempiterne Dens. 
 
 ALMIGHTY and Everlasting God, Preserver 
 of Souls and Redeemer of the world, 
 most graciously regard me Thy servant 
 prostrate before Thy Majesty ; and this Sacrifice 
 which in honour of Thy Name we have pre- 
 sented before Thee, for the Salvation of the 
 faithful, whether living or departed and also for 
 our sins and offences do Thou most mercifully 
 regard. Take away from me Thy wrath, grant 
 me Thy grace and mercy, open to me the door of 
 Paradise, mightily rescue me from all evils and 
 forgive whatever sin of my own guilt I have 
 committed. And make me so to persevere in 
 Thy Commandments in this world, that I may 
 be made worthy to be united to the flock of the 
 Elect, through Thy Bounty, O, my GoD, Whose 
 Blessed Name and Honour and Kingdom re- 
 maineth for ever and ever. Amen. 
 
THANKSGIVING AFTER COMMUNION 139 
 
 Omnipotens, Sempiterne Deus. 
 
 ALMIGHTY and Everlasting God, Jesu 
 Christ my Lord, be Thou merciful to 
 my sins, through the reception of Thy 
 Body and Blood. For Thou, O Lord, hast said 
 "Whoso eateth My Flesh and drinketh My 
 Blood dwelleth in Me and I in Him." Where- 
 fore I humbly beseech Thee, that Thou wouldst 
 create in me a pure heart, and renew a right spirit 
 within me ; that Thou wouldst deign to stablish 
 me with Thy Firm Spirit ; and so deliver me 
 from the snares of the devil and from all my 
 sins, that I may attain to be a partaker of Thine 
 heavenly joys ; Who livest and reignest with the 
 Father and the Holy Ghost, one God, for 
 ever and ever. Amen. 
 
 WE yield Thee thanks, O Lord, Holy 
 Father, Almighty, Everlasting God, 
 Who not for any merit of ours, but of 
 Thy mercy only, hast been pleased to feed us 
 sinners. Thine unworthy servants, with the Pre- 
 cious Body and Blood of Thy Son, our Lord, 
 Jesus Christ. And we beseech Thee, that this 
 Holy Communion may not accuse us unto con- 
 demnation but may be to us pardon and salva- 
 tion. Let it be to us an armour of faith and a 
 shield of good resolution. Let it be to us the 
 riddance of all vices, the killing of all evil de- 
 sires and longings, and the increase of love and 
 patience, of humility and obedience, and of all 
 virtues ; a firm defence against al! enemies visible 
 and invisible, a constraining power to purity and 
 holiness. Let it make us always cling closely to 
 Thee, the One, True and Only God, and end our 
 earthly days in peace. And we pray Thee to 
 
I40 Thanksgiving after communion 
 
 bring us to that Heavenly Banquet, where Thou 
 with Thy Son and the Holy Ghost art to Thy 
 Saints true light, everlasting joy and perfect 
 happiness. Amen. 
 
 MOREOVER we beseech Thee, O Lord, 
 that this Holy Communion may be unto 
 us a guide and provision for our journey 
 unto the haven of everlasting Salvation. May 
 it be to us comfort in sorrow, strength in trial, 
 patience in difficulty, medicine in sickness, de- 
 light in prosperity and love in all things. By 
 these most Holy Mysteries, which we have re- 
 ceived, grant us right faith, firm hope and per- 
 fect charity, purification of desire, gladness of 
 mind, ardent love of Thee and a due re- 
 membrance of the Passion of Thy Beloved Son, 
 with grace to keep our lives full of faith and vir- 
 tue. And in the hour of our departure grant 
 that we may receive this great Mystery with 
 true faith, sure hope and sincere charity unto 
 Everlasting Life. Amen. 
 
ADDITIONAL DEVOTIONS. 
 
 {Mainly adaptations of Ancient Liturgies.) 
 
 {May be used he/ore Communion .') 
 
 OLORD, we Thy servants bow down before 
 Thy Holy Altar, waiting for the rich mer- 
 cies which are from Thee. Send down 
 upon us richly we beseech Thee, Thy grace and 
 benediction, and sanctify our souls and minds 
 and bodies that we may worthily receive these 
 Holy Mysteries, unto forgiveness of sins and 
 everlasting life. For Thou, O GoD, with Thine 
 Only Begotten Son and Thy Most Holy Spirit 
 art to be worshipped and glorified now and for 
 ever. Amen. ' 
 
 O BLESSED Master, Lord and God, reject 
 me not utterly, though stained with many 
 sins. Behold, I come to Thy Divine and 
 Heavenly Mysteries, not as being worthy but 
 trusting in Thy great goodness. O God, be 
 merciful to me a sinner and though I have sinned 
 against Heaven and before Thee, and am not 
 worthy to raise my eyes to Thy Holy Table, do 
 Thou prepare and cleanse me for this Thy ser- 
 vice, through Jesus Christ our Lord, Who with 
 Thee and the Holy Ghost art blessed now and 
 unto the ages of ages. Amen. ' 
 
 * Liturgy of S. James, considerably adapted. 
 
 141 
 
142 ADDlTlONAIv DEVOTIONS 
 
 OLORD, as we receive Thy Precious Body 
 and Blood, send forth Thine unseen Hand 
 which is full of blessings and bountifully 
 bless us all. Have mercy upon us and strengthen 
 us by Thy Divine Power. Take away from us 
 the sinful working of all fleshly lusts. Drive 
 from before our eyes the encompassing gloom 
 of sin and unite us with the blessed company of 
 all faithful people, who have been well pleasing 
 unto Thee. P'or through Thee and with Thee 
 and in Thee, with the Father and the Holy 
 Ghost be all praise, honour, might, majesty, 
 dominion and power, now and for ever, unto 
 the ages of ages. Amen.^ 
 
 OLORD, with this Holy Sacrifice we offer up 
 our prayers and supplications unto Thee, 
 asking for ourselves the peace from above, 
 the Love of God, the Salvation of our Souls ; for 
 others that Thou wouldst be pleased to remem- 
 ber the poor, to help the suffering, to heal the 
 sick, to comfort the broken-hearted, to watch 
 over the traveller, to give peace to the Church, 
 to grant prosperity to the world, bringing 
 all people to love and confess Thee, the One 
 and Only God. And especially do we pray for 
 the heavenly and adorable gifts which are from 
 Thee, and for the salvation of Thy priest who 
 stands to offer them by Thy Divine Command. 
 O Lord God, grant that our Oblations, hallowed 
 by the Holy Ghost, may be well pleasing unto 
 Thee, and accept them, we beseech Thee, for the 
 forgiveness of our sins, the salvation of Thy 
 people and the repose of the faithful, that all at 
 the Day of Judgment may find grace and mercy, 
 through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.'^ 
 
 * Liturgy of S. Mark, adapted. 
 
 ' Adapted from the Liturgy of S. James. 
 
ADDITION AI, DEVOTIONS 1 43 
 
 OLORD, Who blessest them that bless Thee, 
 and hallowest them that put their trust in 
 Thee, save Thy people and bless Thine 
 inheritance. Guard, we beseech Thee, Thy Holy 
 Church. Hallow those that love the beauty 
 of Thine House. Forsake not us who put our 
 trust in Thee. Give peace to the world, to the 
 Church, to the Priesthood, to our Rulers, and to 
 all Thy people ; for every good gift and every 
 perfect work is from above, coming from Thee, 
 the Father of Lights, to Whom we ascribe, with 
 the vSoN and the Holy Ghost, all glory, thanks- 
 giving and worship now and ever, unto the ages 
 of aces. Amen.' 
 
 OLORD, grant that this Holy Communion 
 may be to those who shall receive it, for 
 the forgiveness of sins, the sanctification 
 of souls and bodies, and the bringing forth of 
 the fruit of good works, through Jesus Christ 
 our Lord, with Whom Thou art worshipped and 
 glorified in the Unity of the Holy Ghost now 
 and forever. Amen.-' 
 
 UNTO Thee, O Lord and Lover of Men, 
 Ave commend our whole life and hope, 
 praying and beseeching Thee to grant 
 that we may partake of Thine heavenly Mysteries 
 with a pure conscience, unto remission of sins 
 and pardon of transgressions, unto communion 
 with Thee and inheritance of the Kingdom of 
 Heaven and not unto judgment or condemnation. 
 Amen.^ 
 
 ^ Adapted from the Liturgy of S. Chrysostom. 
 
 ^ Adapted from the Liturgy of S. James. 
 
 ^ Adapted from the Liturgy of S. Chrysostom. 
 
144 ADDITIONAI. DEVOTIONS 
 
 OLORD, we offer unto Thee with this Holy 
 Sacrifice, ourselves and souls and bodies 
 for Thee to accept for the sake of Thy 
 Beloved Son, Jesus Christ our Lord. Grant 
 O God, that hallowed by our union with Him, and 
 cleansed in His Precious Blood, we may be a 
 pure offering in Thy Sight and may evermore 
 give ourselves up in loving service and holy obe- 
 dience to Thee, Who art to be praised and glori- 
 fied now and forever. Amen. 
 
 COME, O Lord, in mercy to my soul and 
 dwell there forever. Give to me Thy- 
 self, without Whom all the world could 
 not satisfy, and with Whom is joy unspeakable. 
 Let me seek Thee with the full strength of my 
 being, with the ardent longing of my soul, and 
 finding Thee, let my life show forth the Glory of 
 Thy Name, in the flowers of good works and the 
 fragrance of holy living. Amen. 
 
 BE Thou merciful to me, O Good Jesus, and 
 grant unto me. Thy poor suppliant, some- 
 times at least to feel in Holy Communion 
 the cordial affection of Thy love, that my faith 
 may grow stronger, my hope increase, my love 
 enkindle. , . O Most Holy and Loving Lord, 
 Whom I now desire to receive with devotion. 
 Thou knowest my weakness and how often I am 
 weighed down, tempted, troubled and defiled. 
 To Thee I come for remedy. To Thee I pray 
 for comfort and help. Behold, I stand before 
 Thee, beseeching Thy grace and imploring Thy 
 mercy. O Cheer Thy famishing suppliant, en- 
 kindle my coldness with the fire of Thy love, 
 enlighten my blindness with the brightness of 
 Thy Presence, and raise my heart unto Thee. . . . 
 
ADDITIONAI, DEVOTIONS I45 
 
 With the greatest devotion and burning love, 
 with all the affection and fervour of my heart I 
 desire to receive Thee, O Lord. O Deal with me 
 in Thy mercy as Thou hast often dealt wonder- 
 fully with Thy saints of old, and prevent Thy 
 servant in the blessing of Thy love, that I may 
 worthily and devoutly approach and receive this 
 Glorious Sacrament.' Amen. 
 
 OLORD, we would remember in our prayers 
 the Holy Catholic Church, that Thou 
 mayst graciously vouchsafe to increase it 
 in faith, hope and charity. We would remember 
 the sick and suffering, the desolate and sorrow- 
 ful, the poor and destitute, that Thou mayst 
 heal, comfort and relieve them. We would re- 
 member the souls of the faithful departed, that 
 they may rest in peace where their works do fol- 
 low them. Mercifully perform this, we beseech 
 Thee, O Eternal and Almighty Father, to 
 Whom we offer this Holy Sacrifice. Amen.'^ 
 
 MOST Blessed Lord and Saviour Jesus 
 Christ the great High Priest, Who for us 
 didst offer Thyself upon the Cross, a pure 
 and spotless Victim, and didst ordain this Holy 
 Mystery and give us Thy Flesh to eat and Thy 
 Blood to drink, saying, Do this in remembrance 
 of Me, I pray Thee to wash us from our sins, 
 and teach us by Thy Holy Spirit to receive these 
 Sacred Gifts with such reverence and honour, 
 such devotion and love as is meet and fitting. 
 Make us through Thy Grace, always to believe 
 and think and speak of this great Mystery as shall 
 please Thee and be good for our souls. Let Thy 
 
 ^ Freely adapted from Thomas k Kempis. 
 ' Freely adapted from IMozarabic Liturgy. 
 
146 ADDlTlONAIv DEVOTIONS 
 
 Holy Spirit enter into our hearts and speak and 
 teach all truth. For these Sacred Mysteries are 
 beyond man's understanding. In Thy Mercy 
 grant us to receive this Holy Eucharist with a 
 clean heart and pure mind. Drive away all vain, 
 evil, impure and unholy thoughts. Defend us 
 with the loving and faithful protection of the 
 blessed angels, and keep us free from the spirit of 
 pride and vanity, envy and bJasphemy, doubt and 
 distrust and fill us with boundless love of Thee. 
 Amen.' 
 
 OLORD, by this Most Sacred Mystery of 
 Thy Body and Blood, whereof in Thy 
 Church we are daily permitted to partake 
 and whereby we are washed and sanctified and 
 are made sharers of the Divine Life, Grant us we 
 beseech Thee, Thy manifold gifts of Grace that 
 replenished with them, we may approach Thine 
 Altar with a good conscience and may receive 
 these heavenly sacraments to our health and com- 
 fort. For Thou hast said "The Bread which 
 I give is My Flesh for the life of the world. I 
 am the Living Bread, which came down from 
 Heaven. If any man eat of this Bread, he shall 
 live forever." O Bread most sweet, grant us the 
 pleasantness of Thy Love. Heal us of all weak- 
 ness that we may have joy in naught but Thee. 
 O Bread most fair, that ever refreshest us and 
 never failest, may we feed upon Thee and may 
 our inmost soul be filled with Thine Heavenly 
 peace. May we in our pilgrimage so receive Thee 
 that we may not faint upon our way, but come in 
 safety to the end of our journey. O Holy Bread, 
 O Living Bread, O Adorable Bread, that comest 
 
 * Freely adapted from Prayers variously ascribed to 
 S. Ambrose and S. Anselm. 
 
ADDITION AIv DEVOTIONS 1 47 
 
 down from Heaven, come unto us and cleanse us 
 from all defilement of flesh and spirit. Drive 
 away from us all enemies, and so watch over us, 
 that we may reach Thine Heavenly Kingdom, 
 where no more as now in Mysteries shall we see 
 Thee, but Face to face. Who with the Father 
 and the Holy Ghost art to be worshipped and 
 glorified unto the ages. Amen.' 
 
 {May be said after Covttnunton.) 
 
 MAY the performance of our bounden duty 
 be pleasing unto Thee, O God, and grant 
 that this Holy Sacrifice which we, though 
 unworthy, have presented before Thy Divine 
 Majesty, may be acceptable unto Thee and ob- 
 tain mercy for us and for those for whom we 
 pray, by Thy compassion, Who livest and reignest 
 One God, world without end. Amen.^ 
 
 OMOST Merciful Saviour, look with com- 
 passion, we beseech Thee, upon us who 
 have received the sacred gifts of Thy 
 Body and Blood. Bless the lips which have 
 praised Thee, the heart which has loved Thee, 
 the body which has worshipped Thee, the soul 
 which has adored Thee, that in the world to 
 come, they may be Thine forever. Amen. 
 
 OGOD, Who art Holy and Wonderful and 
 Mighty, Whose Power and Wisdom have 
 no end, before Whom all things bow, and 
 the heavens and earth declare Thy Glory, grant 
 me to love Thee and to worship Thee forever and 
 ever. Guide me unto the perfect light, that 
 illumined by its radiance all darkness may flee 
 away. Let the holy flame of Thy love so burn 
 
 * Largely borrowed from Prayers variously ascribed to 
 S. Ambrose and S. Anselm. 
 
 ^ Adapted from Old Sarum Use. 
 
148 ADDlTlONAIy DEVOTIONS 
 
 in my heart that it may be made pure and holy, 
 for none but the pure in heart can see and know 
 and receive Thee, the King of Kings, our Lord 
 and God, Amen.' 
 
 O CHRIST our God, the Mystery of Thy Re- 
 demption is accomplished as far as in us 
 lies. We have had in remembrance Thy 
 Death ; we have seen Thy Resurrection ; we 
 have been granted Thy Divine Life ; we have 
 received Thine Heavenly joys ; and now we pray 
 Thee that hereafter we may be accounted worthy 
 of Everlasting Life, Through Thy Merits and 
 Mediation. Amen.'^ 
 
 i^The Hymns on pages 152-158 will be found helpful as 
 additional acts of devotion.^ 
 
 ACTS OF ADORATION 
 
 {Majf be said as opportunity offers') 
 
 O SAVIOUR of the World, our Lord and 
 Master Jesus Christ, Lover of Souls, and 
 King of Glory, we adore Thee Present in 
 the Holy Sacrament. Thou art the Only Be- 
 gotten of the Father, All Holy and All Blessed, 
 Infinite and Eternal, dwelling in all the fulness 
 and splendour of the Light of Heaven, One with 
 God the Father and God the Holy Ghost, 
 Equal in Might, Majesty, Dominion and Power, 
 Who art to be worshipped, honoured and glorified 
 unto the ages of ages. We adore Thee, God of 
 God, Light of Light, Very God of Very God, now 
 veiled in the Holy Sacraments, even as in Thy 
 Divine Compassion Thou didst veil Thy Glory in 
 the Incarnation, to reveal to us the Love of God 
 and to redeem mankind from sin. 
 
 ^ Adapted from S. Augustine. 
 
 * Adapted from Liturgy of S. Basil, 
 
ACTS OF ADORATION I49 
 
 We adore Thee once a Little Child on Thy 
 Manger Throne of Bethlehem, lying upon the 
 straw as an Helpless Babe but soaring on the 
 wings of the wind, as the Lord Almighty. With 
 Mary and Joseph, with Shepherds and Magi and 
 with all the Angels of Heaven we worship Thee, 
 filling all things with Thy Glory. Those Tender 
 Hands and Feet which later were pierced by the 
 cruel nails, those Holy Brows which wore the 
 Crown of thorns, those Sacred Lips which cried 
 "I thirst," were once caressed by the Virgin 
 Mother as adoringly she gazed upon Thee, the 
 Holy Child. 
 
 We adore Thee as God made Man, in Thy 
 Holy Home at Nazareth, in Thy Life of labour 
 and poverty, and we worship Thee, praying that 
 we may pattern ourselves after Thy Holy Ex- 
 ample, following Thee, Who though the car- 
 penter's Son art Lord of Hosts and Maker and 
 Ruler of all things. 
 
 We adore Thee, Ministering among men, 
 reviled, rejected, persecuted, mocked, weary, 
 hungry and faint, with no place in which to lay 
 Thy Head, though Heaven and Earth were 
 made by Thee and are full of Thy Glory. We 
 adore Thee in Thy Words and Works, in Thy 
 Miracles and Parables and pray Thee, that as 
 Thou didst cleanse the lepers, so wash us from 
 our sins, as Thou didst heal the sick, so cure us 
 of our spiritual ills, as Thou gavest sight to the 
 blind, so drive away our spiritual darkness, as 
 Thou didst feed the multitudes, so give us the 
 Bread of Life. 
 
 We adore Thee, O Man of Sorrows, in Thine 
 Agony in the Garden, remembering Thy Bloody 
 
150 ACTS OF ADORATION 
 
 Sweat, Thy Bitter Passion, and Thy Shameful 
 Humiliation, Thou Who didst patiently bear all 
 these things for us men and for our salvation, Who 
 with a word could have had Legions of Angels 
 at Thy Side. And we beseech Thee that in the 
 thought of what Thou didst bear for us, we also 
 may endure all trials and have the joy of fellow- 
 ship with Thee. 
 
 We adore Thee, Jesu, carrying Thy Cross for 
 us, crowned with the crown of thorns, covered 
 with Blood, dust and spittle, and we worship 
 Thee as the Prince of Peace, Who reconciled us 
 to the Father by that Tree of Agony, and we 
 pray Thee that we may bravely bear our Cross 
 of self-discipline, self-denial and self-control. 
 
 We adore Thee, our Redeemer, Nailed upon 
 the Cross and we reverence that Sacred Spectacle 
 of Shame and Suffering. We pray that Thy 
 Precious Blood may fall on us Drop by Drop 
 to cleanse us from all our sin and that henceforth 
 we may show the stigmata of that Cross in a 
 pure and holy life. O Adorable Saviour, let us 
 rest in Thee, as we now adore Thee and worship 
 Thee, the Rock of Ages, "the Rock that is 
 higher than I." Bless us and plead for us 
 in Thine Heavenly Intercession. We adore 
 Thee Stripped, to reprove our love of dress, and 
 beseech Thee to strip us of the robe of pride and 
 to clothe us with humility. We adore Thee, 
 Nailed, to reprove our licence, liberty and law- 
 lessness and beseech Thee to crucify our vile lusts 
 and affections. We adore Thee Crowned with 
 Thorns, to reprove our vain ambitions and pray 
 Thee to drive away from us worldly thoughts 
 and unlawful desires. O help us pattern our- 
 selves after Thee, Who on the Cross didst lay 
 
ACTS OF ADORATION 15I 
 
 down Thy Life, Thou Who as God hast all 
 Power over Life and Death. 
 
 We adore Thee, our Saviour, taken from the 
 Cross. As Thy Sacred Body rested in the Tomb, 
 come into these cold hearts of ours to warm 
 them with an holy fire ; as Thou O Lord didst 
 preach to the souls in Paradise so rule and direct 
 us in all things. 
 
 We adore Thee O Christ, Risen again from 
 the dead and Ascended into Heaven, and we 
 pray that we may rise from our sins and as- 
 cend to lead a better life, ever drawing nearer 
 and closer to Thee, as we worship, praise and 
 magnify Thee, the Great King of Kings, the 
 Lord Most High, now Reigning in Thy Power 
 at the Right Hand of the Father, in all the Glory 
 of the Heavenly Places, adored by Angels and 
 Archangels and all the Company of Heaven. 
 
 O Saviour of the World, grant that we may no 
 longer requite such Infinite Love by coldness or 
 wrongdoing. Drive away from us, we beseech 
 Thee, all carelessness and indifference, all pride 
 and worldliness, all selfishness and ingratitude, 
 and grant to us such rich measure of Thy Grace 
 that we may wholly give ourselves to Thee, Who 
 wast all nailed to the Cross for us ; that we may 
 burn with the fire of love, the ardour of devotion, 
 the fervour of zeal, ever adoring, worshipping and 
 glorifying Thee, so that in this world we may 
 feel that peace and exaltation that only Thou 
 canst give and in the world to come may see 
 Thee. For Thou hast said ' ' Blessed are the pure, 
 in heart for they shall see God." Glor^' and 
 honour, praise and worship, be to the Father 
 and to the Son and to the Holy Ghost, world 
 without end. Amen. 
 
EUCHARISTIC HYMNS 
 
 ( These may profitably be used as acts of Devotion.) 
 
 O SAVING Victim, opening wide 
 The gate of Heaven to man below, 
 Our foes press on from every side 
 Thine aid supply, Thy strength bestow. 
 
 All praise and thanks to Thee ascend. 
 
 Forevermore, Blest One in Three, 
 O grant us life that shall not end, 
 
 In our true native land with Thee J 
 
 V 
 
 ERY Bread, Good Shepherd, tend us : 
 
 Jesu, of Thy Love befriend us ; 
 Thou refresh us, Thou defend us ; 
 Thine eternal goodness send us, 
 
 In the land of life to see. 
 
 Thou, Who all things canst and knowest. 
 Who on earth such Food bestowest. 
 Grant us with Thy Saints though lowest. 
 Where the Heavenly Feast Thou showest 
 
 Fellow heirs and guests to be.'^ 
 
 * S. Thomas Aquinas. ^ Ancient Hymn. 
 
O, COME ALL YE FAITHFUL; O, COME 
 LET US ADORE HIM." 
 
KUCHARISTIC HYMNS I53 
 
 PROSTRATE I adore Thee, Deity Unseen 
 Who Thy Glory hidest 'neath these shadows 
 mean ; 
 Lord my faith unfeigned, evermore increase 
 Give me hope unfading, love that cannot cease. 
 Shepherd of the Faithful, Jesu, hear my cry, 
 Lord, increase their faith who on Thy Faith 
 rely. 
 
 'T was the Godhead only, on the Cross was 
 
 veiled, 
 Here the Manhood also is from sight concealed. 
 Both alike believing. Thee One Christ, I own 
 Pleading penitently at Thy mercy's Throne. 
 Shepherd of the Faithful, Jesu hear our cry. 
 Lord, increase their faith who on Thy Faith 
 rely.^ 
 
 THEE we adore, O hidden Saviour, Thee 
 Who in Thy Sacrament dost deign to be, 
 Both flesh and spirit at Thy Presence fail, 
 Yet here Thy Presence we devoutly hail. 
 
 O blest Memorial of our Dying Lord, 
 Who Living Bread to men doth here afford ! 
 O may our souls for ever feed on Thee, 
 And Thou, O Christ, for ever Precious be. 
 
 Fountain of Goodness, Jesu, Lord and God, 
 Cleanse us unclean with Thy Most Cleansing 
 
 Blood : 
 Increase our faith and love that we may know 
 The hope and peace which from Thy Presence 
 
 flow. 
 
 * Adapted from Priests' Book of Private Devotion. 
 
154 EUCHARISTIC HYMNS 
 
 O Christ, "Whom now beneath a veil we see, 
 May what we thirst for soon our portion be, 
 To gaze on Thee unveiled and see Thy Face, 
 The vision of Thy Glory and Thy Grace.' 
 
 BREAD of Heaven, on Thee we feed 
 For Thy Flesh is meat indeed : 
 Ever may our souls be fed 
 With this true and living Bread : 
 Day by day with strength supplied 
 Through the Life of Him, Who Died. 
 
 Vine of Heaven, Thy Blood supplies 
 
 This Blest Cup of Sacrifice ; 
 
 Lord, Thy Wounds our healing give 
 
 To Thy Cross we look and live : 
 Jesu, may we ever be 
 Grafted, rooted, built in Thee.^ 
 
 WE love Thine Altar, Lord 
 O, what on earth so dear ? 
 For there in faith adored, 
 We find Thy Presence near. 
 
 Lord Jesus grant us grace 
 
 On earth to love Thee more ; 
 In Heaven, to see Thy Face 
 
 And with Thy Saints adore, ^ 
 
 * Hymn 312, A and M. '' Hymn 318, A and M. 
 
 ' Hymn 242, A and M. 
 
EUCHARISTIC HYMNS 1 55 
 
 WORD made Flesh, true Bread He maketh 
 By His Word, His Flesh to be ; 
 Wine His Blood, which whoso taketh 
 Must from carnal thoughts be free ; 
 Faith alone, though sight forsaketh. 
 Shows true hearts the Mystery. 
 
 Therefore we before Him bending 
 
 This great Sacrament revere ; 
 Types and shadows have their ending, 
 
 For the newer Rite is here ; 
 Faith our outward sense befriending 
 
 Makes our inward vision clear. 
 
 Glory, let us give and blessing 
 
 To the Father and the Son, 
 Honour, might and praise addressing 
 
 While eternal ages run, 
 Ever too His Love confessing 
 
 Who from Both with Both is One.^ 
 
 SOUL of Jesus, make me holy, 
 Make me contrite, meek, and lowly 
 Soul most stainless. Soul Divine, 
 Cleanse this sordid soul of mine, 
 Hallow this polluted soul. 
 Purify it, make it whole, 
 Soul of Jesus, hallow me. 
 
 Miserere Domine. 
 
 Save me, Body of my Lord, 
 
 Save a sinner, vile, abhorred. 
 
 Sacred Body, wan and worn, 
 
 Bruised and mangled, scourged and torn, 
 
 ^ Hymn 30Q, A and M. 
 
156 EUCHARISTIC HYMNS 
 
 Pierced Hands and Feet and Side, 
 Rent, insulted, Crucified, 
 Save me — to the Cross I flee, 
 Miserere Domine. 
 
 Blood of Jesus, stream of life 
 Sacred stream with blessings rife. 
 From that Broken Body shed, 
 On the Cross, that Altar dread, 
 Given to be our Drink Divine, 
 Fill my heart and make it Thine, 
 Blood of Christ, my succour be. 
 Miserere Domine. 
 
 Stream of water, stream that poured 
 From Thy pierced Side, O Lord, 
 Wash Thou me without, within, 
 Cleanse me from the taint of sin. 
 Till my soul is clean and white, 
 Bathed and purified and bright, 
 As a ransomed soul should be, 
 Miserere Domine. 
 
 Jesu, by the wondrous power 
 Of Thine awful Passion hour. 
 By the unimagined woe, 
 Mortal man may never know ; 
 By the curse upon Thee laid, 
 By the Ransom Thou hast paid. 
 By Thy Passion, comfort me. 
 Miserere Domine. 
 
 Jesu, by Thy bitter Death, 
 By Thy last expiring Breath, 
 Give me the Eternal Life 
 Purchased by that mortal strife. 
 Thou didst suffer Death that I 
 
EUCHARISTIC HYMNS 157 
 
 Might not die eternally ; 
 By Thy Dying quicken me. 
 Miserere Domine. 
 
 Miserere ; let me be 
 Never parted, Lord, from Thee ; 
 Guard me from my ruthless foe, 
 Save me from eternal woe ; 
 In the dreadful Judgment Day 
 Be Thy Cross my hope and stay ; 
 When the hour of Death is near 
 And my spirit faints for fear, 
 Call me with Thy Voice of Love, 
 Place me near to Thee above. 
 With Thine Angel Host to raise 
 An undying song of praise ; 
 
 Miserere Domine.' 
 
 AND now, O Father, mindful of the love 
 That bought us, once for all, on Calvary's 
 Tree 
 And having with us Him that pleads above. 
 We here present, we here spread forth to 
 Thee, 
 That only Offering, Perfect in Thine eyes, 
 The One, True, Pure, Immortal Sacrifice. 
 
 Look, Father, look on His Anointed Face 
 And only look on us as found in Him ; 
 
 Look not on our misusings of Thy Grace, 
 
 Our prayers so languid, and our faith so dim ; 
 
 For lo ! Between our sins and their reward, 
 
 We set the Passion of Thy Son our Lord. 
 
 * From the Church Porch^ England 1855, quoted now 
 from Priests' Book of Private Devotions. 
 
158 EUCHARISTIC HYMNS 
 
 And then for those our dearest and our best 
 By this Prevailing Presence we appeal ; 
 
 O fold them closer to Thy Mercy's Breast ; 
 O do Thine utmost for their soul's true weal ! 
 
 From tainting mischief keep them white and 
 clear, 
 
 And crown their gifts with strength to persevere. 
 
 And so we come ; O draw us to Thy Feet, 
 Most Patient Saviour Who canst love us still ! 
 
 And by this Food, so awful and so sweet 
 Deliver us from every touch of ill. 
 
 In Thine Own service make us glad and free, 
 
 And grant us never more to part from Thee.^ 
 
 1 Hymn 228, American Hymnal. 
 
A LONGER FORM OF 
 SELF EXAMINATION' 
 
 BY THE 
 
 TEN COMMANDMENTS 
 
 {These Conimand^nents condemn all sins and cont- 
 'mend all virtues : when anything- is explicitly ordered 
 or forbidden^ the contrary is implicitly condemned or 
 commanded.) 
 
 THE FIRST COMMANDMENT 
 
 Religion 
 
 ( This teaches Faith, Hope, and Charity and condemns 
 spiritual and intellectual Pride which is the cause of 
 all unbelief or irreligion.) 
 
 I AM the Lord thy God : thou shalt have 
 none other gods but Me. 
 
 — Have I realized the need and duty of Religion ? 
 
 — Have I firmly believed in God, the Blessed 
 Trinity, Three Persons, Father, Son 
 and Holy Ghost, but One God, 
 Maker and Preserver of all things ? 
 
 ^ This may be used before the great Festivals and Fasts 
 of the Church year and on special occasions. 
 
l6o FORM OF SEI*F EXAMINATION 
 
 — Have I remembered that God is always Pres- 
 ent, and sees my acts, knows my 
 thoughts, hears my words, for which 
 some day I must give account ? 
 
 — Have I believed all God teaches through the 
 Church, the Scriptures and the Creeds, 
 especially the truths of the Incarnation 
 and Redemption, and have I kept from 
 all false doctrine, heresy and schism ? 
 
 — Have I believed in the Church as God's ap- 
 pointed means of grace, to teach His 
 Word, administer the Sacraments and 
 save souls? 
 
 — Have I had proper trust in God's Love, 
 Mercy, Goodness, Justice, Knowledge, 
 confiding all to Him and accepting His 
 Will as best ? Has the thought of 
 God's Infinite Holiness and Perfection 
 humbled me and driven away my pride ? 
 
 — Have I thought of God's Love as shown in 
 our Creation, Preservation, and Re- 
 demption, and all the blessings of this 
 life? 
 
 — Have I set God above all else, loving Him 
 with all my mind and soul and heart 
 and strength, as the Father Who made 
 me, the Son Who Redeemed me, the 
 Holy Ghost Who sanctified me? 
 
 — Have I had a holy fear of sinning against God's 
 Love. Have I lived according to His 
 Will and Commandments ? 
 
 — Have I sinned by pride, wrong ambition, 
 vainglory, boastfulness, love of praise, 
 inordinate opinion of myself, posi- 
 tion, talents or appearance ? Have I 
 been self-willed or self-satisfied, trust- 
 ing too much in human knowledge and 
 
FORM OF SEI.F EXAMINATION l6l 
 
 refusing godly counsel ? Have I re- 
 fused assent to God's Revelation or 
 failed to obey the Church's Teaching ? 
 -Have I grown more or less religious as I have 
 grown older ? 
 
 o 
 
 Act of Aniendinent 
 
 MY God, I believe in Thee, I hope in 
 Thee, I love Thee, and I grieve that I 
 have so often offended Thee by my sins. 
 
 THE SECOND COMMANDMENT 
 
 Worship 
 
 (This teaches right worship o/ Almighty GOD, ac- 
 cording to the teaching and practice of the Church. It 
 forbids giving to idols or creatures the homage due to 
 GoD- It also condemns the sin of spiritual Sloth.) 
 
 THOU shalt not make to thyself any graven 
 image, nor the likeness of any thing that 
 is in Heaven above, or in the earth beneath 
 or in the water under the earth ; thou shalt not 
 bow down to them nor worship them ; for I the 
 Lord thy God am a Jealous God, and visit the 
 sins of the fathers upon the children, unto 
 the third and fourth generation of them that 
 hate Me ; and show mercy unto thousands in 
 them that love Me and keep My Commandments. 
 
 — Have I worshipped God "in spirit and in 
 truth," humbly, reverently and ador- 
 ingly as man to his Maker, as a sinner 
 to the All-Holy ? 
 
1 62 FORM OF SElvF EXAMINATION 
 
 — Have I faithfully said my own daily devotions, 
 attended Family Prayers if possible, 
 read the Bible, attended service in 
 Church and above all regularly received 
 the Holy Communion ? 
 
 — Have I carefully prepared for and rightly 
 received the Blessed Sacrament of 
 Christ's Body and Blood? Have I 
 shown due reverence to Christ Present 
 in the Sacrament ? Have I gratefully 
 made my thanksgiving? 
 
 — Have I given way to superstition or believed 
 in chance, magic, or vain observance ? 
 
 — Have I joined heartily in the services of the 
 Church and listened attentively to ser- 
 mons, trying to profit by them ? 
 
 — Have I quoted the Bible in joke ; laughed 
 at such quotations ; ridiculed religious 
 acts ; given up religious practices ? 
 
 — Have I said my prayers mechanically, or 
 without love, faith, and recollection? 
 
 — Have I tried to keep my Baptismal and Con- 
 firmation vows ? My Marriage or Or- 
 dination vows ? 
 
 — Have I given to idols, images or creatures the 
 worship due to God only? Have I 
 attended services where error was 
 taught or practiced, or read blasphem- 
 ous, heretical or dangerous books ? 
 
 — Have I loved family, friends, power, success, 
 intellect, riches, self or self-will or any 
 person or any thing more than God ? 
 Have I cultivated detachment from 
 earthly things? 
 
 — Have I "set God always before me," realized 
 His Presence, loved to worship Him 
 above all else, thanking Him for all 
 
FORM OF SEI.F EXAMINATION 1 63 
 
 His Blessings and above all for His 
 
 Great Glory ? 
 — Have I remembered that worship here fits me 
 
 for the life in Heaven ? 
 — Have I tempted God by persistence in sin ? 
 — Have I complained at God's Will or cursed 
 
 anything He has made ? 
 
 H 
 
 Act of Ajuendment 
 
 OLY God, Holy and Mighty, Holy and 
 Immortal, have mercy upon us.' 
 
 THE THIRD COMMANDMENT 
 
 Reverence. 
 
 {This teaches reverence to GOD and all things holy, 
 and forbids all blasphemy, swearing, cursing, wrong 
 oaths or voivs, improper use 0/ Sacred Names, and all 
 acts of irreverence, which come from Pride.) 
 
 THOU shalt not take the Name of the Lord 
 thy God in vain : for the Lord will 
 not hold him guiltless that taketh His 
 Name in vain. 
 
 — Have I worshipped and adored Almighty God, 
 the Father, Son and Holy Ghost : 
 reverencing and bowing, as the Script- 
 ures direct, at God's Holy Name and 
 the Name of Jesus ? 
 
 — Have I worshipped God with the body as 
 well as with the mind and soul, doing 
 as the Church directs ? If not, was it 
 from wrong pride or fear of ridicule ? 
 
 — Have I honoured and reverenced the Blessed 
 Virgin, the Apostles, and all Saints and 
 Martyrs ? 
 ^ Trisagion of Eastern Church. 
 
164 FORM OF SEI<F EXAMINATION 
 
 — Have I reverenced the Church as the Divine In- 
 stitution and Mystical Body of Christ ; 
 the Sacraments as God's appointed 
 means of Grace ; the Clergy as Stewards 
 of God's Mysteries ; the Bible as God's 
 Inspired Word ; and all holy places 
 and holy things as consecrated to God's 
 service ? 
 
 — Have I cursed, sworn, blasphemed or made 
 vain use of God's Name, such as saying 
 " O Lord" "Good Lord," other than 
 in prayer? Have I made wrong prom- 
 ises, vows or oaths ? 
 
 — Have I from ignorance or prejudice objected 
 to Rites and Ceremonies I did not 
 understand, when they glorified God 
 and made His worship beautiful? 
 
 Act of Amendment 
 
 OMY God, I praise Thee, I bless Thee, I 
 worship Thee, I glorify Thee, I give 
 thanks to Thee for Thy Great Glory, 
 For Thou only art Holy ; Thou only 
 art the Lord. 
 
 THE FOURTH COMMANDMENT 
 
 Consecration. 
 
 ( This teaches consec7-ation of all to GOD^ glorifying 
 Him by our service ; bids us give one day in seven to His 
 Special Worship in Churchy and work other days if 
 necessary ; it forbids desecration of Sttnday by secular 
 avitisenients or unnecessary labour and conde»ins the sin 
 of Sloth.) 
 
 REMEMBER that thou keep holy the Sab- 
 bath day. Six days shalt thou labour, 
 and do all that thou hast to do ; but the 
 seventh day is the Sabbath of the Lord thy God. 
 
FORM OF SEIyF EXAMINATION 165 
 
 In it thou shalt do no manner of work ; thou, and 
 thy son, and thy daughter, thy man-servant, and 
 thy maid-servant, thy cattle, and thy stranger 
 that is vi^ithin thy gates. For in six days the 
 Lord made heaven and earth, the sea, and all 
 that in them is, and rested the seventh day : 
 wherefore the Lord blessed the seventh day, and 
 hallowed it.^ 
 
 — Have I kept Sunday as the Lord's Day, 
 going regularly to Church, receiving 
 the Holy Communion or being present 
 at the Holy Eucharist ? 
 
 — Have I kept all Holy Days and Saints Days : 
 if possible by going to Church and re- 
 ceiving the Sacrament, if not, by read- 
 ing the service at home ? 
 
 — Have I kept Advent and Lent by additional 
 attendance at Church, special self-de- 
 nial, and if able by fasting ? 
 
 — Have I kept Friday in memory of the Cruci- 
 fixion of our Lord and abstained from 
 meat and all entertainments? 
 
 — Have I urged those under me and given them 
 time to attend Divine Worship, remem- 
 bering my responsibility for failure to 
 do so ; have I tried to win others to 
 God, chiefly by a good example ? 
 
 — Have I on Sundays carefully refrained from 
 travel, places of amusement, races and 
 games and from all but recreation be- 
 fitting the day? Have I kept from 
 unnecessary work and avoided making 
 
 * The observance of Saturday, the 7th day, was trans- 
 ferred to Sunday, the ist day, in Honour of our Lord's 
 Resurrection. He said that He was " Lord over the Sab- 
 bath." 
 
1 66 FORM OF SElyF EXAMINATION 
 
 others do such, keeping Sunday as a 
 holy and happy day ? 
 
 — Have I consecrated myself to God ; realized 
 my responsibility before Him ; followed 
 Christ's command of Prayer, Fasting 
 and Almsgiving, and when possible, 
 giving away at least one tenth of what 
 I receive ? Have I faithfully worked 
 through the week " in that state of life 
 unto which it has pleased God to call 
 me," doing all as in His Sight and to 
 His Glory? 
 
 — Have I wasted my time, misused my talents, 
 or spent too much time in sleep, rest or 
 pleasure ? Have I devoted some space 
 to God's service, such as teaching the 
 ignorant or visiting the sick ? 
 
 — Have I guarded against Sloth by making my 
 mind to learn of God, my soul to wor- 
 ship God, my body to work for God, 
 trying " to serve Him truly all the days 
 of my life." 
 
 Act of Amendment. 
 
 STIR up, we beseech Thee, O Lord, the 
 wills of Thy faithful people : that they 
 plenteously bringing forth the fruit of good 
 works, may by Thee be plenteously rewarded : 
 through Jesus Christ, our Lord. Amen. 
 
 THE FIFTH COMMANDMENT 
 
 Love. 
 
 (This teaches the Sanctity of Home .^ the virtue of 
 Obedience., and our duty in all the social relations.^ 
 
 ONOUR thy father and thy mother : that 
 thy days may be long in the land which 
 the Lord thy God giveth thee. 
 
 H 
 
FORM OF SEI.F EXAMINATION 1 67 
 
 — Have I honoured and obeyed my father and 
 mother, and tried to make home holy 
 and happy, remembering the Presence 
 of God and the Home of Jesus ? 
 
 — Have I laughed at my parents, failed to love 
 them, neglected them, been ashamed 
 of them, refused their counsel, wasted 
 their money, disgraced them, been 
 cross, unkind or disrespectful to them, 
 or through my fault brought sorrow 
 and suffering upon them ? 
 
 — Have I been kind, loving, gentle, sympa- 
 thetic and thoughtful to those about me, 
 especially to the aged ? 
 
 — Have I tried to do unto others as I would they 
 should do to me ; used my influence for 
 good ; counselled kindly ; rebuked faults 
 lovingly ; helped others humbly to re- 
 sist temptations, remembering that all 
 are souls for whom Christ Died ? 
 
 — Have I honoured and obeyed the civil author- 
 ity, submitted myself to all governors, 
 teachers, spiritual pastors and masters, 
 and ordered myself lowly and rever- 
 ently to all my betters ? 
 
 — Have I tried to incline others to do right ? 
 
 {Additional questions for a Parent.^ 
 
 — Have I brought up my children to love and 
 fear God, to go to Church, to say their 
 prayers, to learn as far as possible the 
 Christian Faith ? 
 
 — Have I had my children Baptized, Con- 
 firmed when old enough, and taught 
 them properly to prepare for Holy 
 Communion ? 
 
 — Have I set my children a good example ; 
 
1 68 FORM OF SFr<F EXAMINATION 
 
 gained their love and confidence ; en- 
 tered into their joys and sorrows ; fol- 
 lowed their pleasures and pursuits ; 
 seen that they had proper friends, read 
 proper books and went to proper places ; 
 tried to be kind, gentle, and attentive 
 to them ; and opposed their wishes only 
 for their good ? 
 
 — Have I carefully watched over them ; made 
 all necessary sacrifices for their tempo- 
 ral and spiritual welfare and when pos- 
 sible regularly had Family Prayers ? 
 {A dditional questions for Married Persons.) 
 
 — Have I fulfilled all the obligations and prom- 
 ises of the Marriage Vows, made at 
 God's Altar, " to have and to hold, for 
 better for worse, for richer for poorer, 
 in sickness and in health, to love and 
 to cherish, to honour and to keep, to 
 be true and faithful " till death us 
 do part according to God's Holy 
 ordinance ? 
 {Additional questions /or a Husband.) 
 
 — Have I loved, cared for and honoured my 
 wife as the weaker vessel? Have I 
 kept from being selfish, exacting or 
 neglectful? Have I helped her ; made 
 her happy? Have I ever asked her 
 obedience in anything wrong ; have I 
 tried to do my duty : " Husbands love 
 yozir wives even as Christ also loved 
 the Church and gave Hifuself for it " ? ' 
 
 {Additional questions for a Wife.) 
 — Have I kept my vow to serve and obey 
 my husband, remembering that the 
 * Ephesians v. 25. 
 
FORM OF SEI,F EXAMINATION 1 69 
 
 glory of the woman is her obedience ? 
 Have I tried not to be wasteful, ex- 
 travagant, irritable or unreasonable ? 
 Have I tried to please my husband and 
 make the home quiet, peaceful, bright, 
 and happy, doing my duty even as the 
 Bible bids : " Wives submit yourselves 
 unto your ozvn husband as tinto the 
 Lord, for the husband is the head of 
 the wife even as Christ is the Head of 
 the Church : and he is the Saviour of 
 the body. Therefore as the Church is 
 subject ttnto Christ, so let the ivives be to 
 their oxvn hjisbands in every thing.^' ^ 
 
 Act of Amendjnejit 
 
 OLORD, Mercifully look with favour upon 
 us, we beseech Thee, and fill us with all 
 spiritual grace and benediction, that we 
 may so live in all the relations of this life that 
 in the world to come we may have life ever- 
 lasting. Amen. 
 
 THE SIXTH COMMANDMENT 
 
 Self Discipline 
 
 ( This teaches self-control and brotherly love, bids us to 
 be forbearing and forgiving and to refrain from Aitger 
 in thought or word or deed.) 
 
 T 
 
 HOU shalt do no murder. 
 
 — Have I been angry without cause or beyond 
 cause, or given way to rage or evil 
 passion ? 
 
 — Have I entertained feelings of revenge, mal- 
 
 * Ephesians v. 22-24. 
 
lyo FORM OF SEI/F EXAMINATION 
 
 ice, or hatred ; brooded over slights or 
 injuries; thought of murder or suicide ; 
 wished to injure any one ; desired evil 
 to come to others ; or rejoiced at their 
 misfortunes ? 
 
 — Have I been cross, irritable, quarrelsome, 
 disagreeable, ill-tempered, provoking, 
 or fault-finding ? 
 
 — Have I tried to control my temper ; re- 
 strained anger by thinking of the Sil- 
 ence of Jesus, Who when reviled 
 reviled not again ? 
 
 —Have I prayed for my enemies as Christ did 
 on the Cross ; forgiven in my heart all 
 who have offended me, being ready to 
 express it if party owned his sorrow ? 
 
 — Have I been harsh or overbearing to any one ; 
 or cruel to persons or animals ? 
 
 — Have I taken pleasure in seeing or hearing 
 the faults of others ; have I, if in the 
 wrong, owned my own fault and done 
 what I could to show regret ? 
 
 — Have I murdered souls by a bad example, 
 putting temptation in their way, speak- 
 ing lightly of sin ? 
 
 — Have I tried to love all persons : seeing their 
 good points : forgiving their faults ? 
 
 — Have I cultivated patience and self-control, 
 thinking before speaking ; at times giv- 
 ing up my own wishes ; and following 
 the Rule of Charity ? 
 
 Act of A mendment 
 
 OLORD, Who hast taught us that all our 
 doings without charity are nothing worth ; 
 send Thy Holy Ghost and pour into 
 our hearts that most excellent gift of charity, 
 
FORM OF SElyF EXAMINATION 171 
 
 the very bond of peace and of all virtues, with- 
 out which whosoever liveth is counted dead be- 
 fore Thee. Grant this for Thine Only Son 
 Jesus Christ's sake. Amen. 
 
 THE SEVENTH COMMANDMENT 
 
 Purity. 
 
 {T/iis teaches Purity i?i thought and word and deed 
 and condemns the sin of Lust.) 
 
 T^HOU shalt not commit Adultery, 
 
 — Have I remembered that we are the " Tem- 
 ple of the Holy Ghost," and that the 
 sin of Impurity is a grave offence 
 against God ? 
 
 — Have I been impure in Act : with others or 
 myself ? Have I had impure relations 
 with any one ? 
 
 — Have I been impure in Word, speaking any- 
 thing vile, immoral, unchaste or sug- 
 gestive of evil ? 
 
 — Have I been impure in Thought,^ reading 
 immoral books, looking at indecent 
 persons, pictures or things, listening to 
 filthy conversations or jokes? 
 
 — Have I inquired into inatters of morals out of 
 mere curiosity ? 
 
 — Have I encouraged impure desires instead of 
 driving such away ? 
 
 — Have I remembered that God requires the 
 same purity in man as in woman ? 
 
 — Have I been to places or gone with persons 
 that might tempt me to impurity ? 
 
 — Have I been modest in person and dress, 
 ^ Impure thoughts if encouraged become sins of act. 
 
172 FORM OF SFIyF EXAMINATION 
 
 never taking liberties, avoiding even 
 " the appearance of evil." 
 
 — Have I tried at once to drive away evil 
 thoughts, using Prayer, Fasting, even 
 Flight if necessary, remembering that 
 Impurity brings darkness of mind, 
 hardness of heart, injury of health, re- 
 sists God's Grace and leads to final im- 
 penitence and everlasting damnation ? 
 
 — Have I thought of the Spotless Purity of 
 Jesus to incite me to holiness? Have I 
 tried to follow Him? 
 
 — Have I tried to be watchful, prayerful, and 
 disciplined, thinking of Jesus and His 
 Words, " Blessed are the pure in heart 
 for they shall see GodT ' 
 
 Act of A mendment 
 
 ALMIGHTY God, Who seest that we have 
 no power of ourselves to help ourselves ; 
 keep us both outwardly in our bodies and 
 inwardly in our souls ; that we may be defended 
 from all adversities which may happen to the 
 body and from all evil thoughts which may 
 assault and hurt the soul, through Jesus Christ 
 our Lord. Amen. 
 
 THE EIGHTH COMMANDMENT 
 
 Honesty. 
 
 ( This teaches Honesty and Contenttnent and condemns 
 the sin of Envy.) 
 
 'HOU shalt not steal. 
 
 T 
 
 — Have I been true and just and honest in all 
 that I did ? Have I used my time and 
 ^ S. Matthew v. 8. 
 
FORM Olf SEIvF EXAMINATION 1 73 
 
 talents, my privileges and opportunities 
 as in God's service and for His Glory ? 
 Have I given liberally and by self- 
 sacrifice to the Church and poor ; real- 
 izing that if I do not do these things 
 when possible, I am stealing from God ? 
 
 — Have I ever robbed, stolen, embezzled, mis- 
 represented ; asked too much or paid too 
 little for work or articles ; borrowed, 
 knowing I could not repay ; failed to re- 
 turn articles loaned ; taken advantage 
 of another's ignorance or necessity ; or 
 failed to be just and true in all I did ? 
 
 — Have I committed sacrilege by stealing from 
 a church or irreverently treating holy 
 things ? 
 
 — Have I gambled, speculated, taken chances ; 
 spent too much money on myself or 
 family ; failed to provide, if possible, 
 for those who needed it ; taken away 
 unjustly any one's good name or char- 
 acter ? 
 
 — Have I felt my responsibility for the right use 
 of God's Blessings ; kept my soul as 
 God's ; thought of the Poverty of 
 Jesus ; meditated on the uncertainty of 
 riches and the insufficiency of earthly 
 joys ; ministered to my soul spiritual 
 things ; and tried to detach myself from 
 earthly desires ? 
 
 Act of Amendmetit, 
 
 OGOD, Forasmuch as without Thee we are 
 not able to please Thee ; Mercifully grant 
 that Thy Holy Spirit may in all things 
 direct and rule our hearts, through Jesus Christ 
 our Lord. Amen, 
 
174 FORM OF SEI.F EXAMINATION 
 
 THE NINTH COMMANDMENT 
 
 Truth. 
 
 {This teaches Truthfulness and forbids all kinds of 
 lying and deceit.) 
 
 HOU shalt not bear false witness against 
 thy neighbour. 
 
 T 
 
 — Have I tried to be in love and charity with 
 all persons ; thought kindly of their 
 doings ; aimed to see their virtues, not 
 their faults ? 
 
 — Have I hurt any one by slander or gossip ; 
 believed evil without proof ; revealed 
 confidences ; spoken uncharitably ; 
 started or repeated scandal ; been sus- 
 picious without cause ; said things I 
 did not mean ; mentioned things I was 
 not sure about ? 
 
 — Have I kept from Envy, remembering that the 
 Early Church called it a Diabolical sin, 
 since it murmurs against God ? 
 
 — Have I hurt or wounded unnecessarily ; 
 laughed at the poor or ignorant ; 
 spoken against the wealthy or learned ? 
 Have I misrepresented the clergy ? 
 
 — Have I condemned error and sin ? Have I 
 kindly entreated the sinner? Have I 
 always told the truth ; acted the truth ? 
 Have I deceived or flattered ; made 
 others lie ; acted the hypocrite ? 
 
 — Have I remembered that God '' hateth rvho- 
 soever maketh or loveth a lie " ? Have 
 I ruled my tongue ; sought my own 
 faults ; in humility corrected them ; 
 recollected the condition of the Lord's 
 
FORM OF SEI.F EXAMINATION 1 75 
 
 Prayer, "Forgive us our trespasses as 
 we forgive those that trespass against 
 us." 
 
 Act of A niendment. 
 
 OLORD, Who art the Way, the Truth and 
 the Life, grant us so to follow the Example 
 of Thy Holy Life, that we may come to 
 Thy unspeakable joys which Thou hast laid up 
 for those who love Thee. Amen. 
 
 THE TENTH COMMANDMENT 
 Contentment. 
 
 {This teaches Discipline and Resignation^ and for- 
 bids all Gluttony and Covetousness and all inordinate 
 indulgence or desire for earthly things.') 
 
 THOU shalt not covet thy neighbour's house, 
 thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's wife, 
 nor his servant nor his maid, nor his ox 
 nor his ass nor any thing that is his. 
 
 — Have I been contented in that state of life unto 
 which it has pleased God to call me ? 
 
 — Have I been satisfied with what He has given 
 me and believed that God knows best 
 what is good for me? Have I been 
 resigned to God's Will? 
 
 — Have I disciplined myself ; driven away wrong 
 ambitions : never tried to advance my- 
 self save that I might serve God more, 
 benefit my family or better use my 
 talents ? 
 
 —Have I unlawfully desired the goods or per- 
 son of another, to gratify covetousness 
 
176 
 
 FORM OF SFI^F EXAMINATION 
 
 or indulge sinful passion ; coveted the 
 praise or prosperity, the comfort or suc- 
 cess of others ; failed to rejoice at their 
 good fortune, when God willed it ? 
 
 — Have I sought or thought too much of ease, 
 luxury, comfort, riches or social posi- 
 tion, forgetting that Christ lived on 
 earth as a Carpenter, in poverty and 
 privation, emptying Himself of the In- 
 signia of His Divine Glory? 
 
 — Have I eaten or drank too much, too often, 
 or of too costly a kind ; been too luxu- 
 rious in my living ; gratified too much 
 foolish desires ; spent too much time in 
 pleasures and gayeties, forgetful that 
 these lead away from GoD ? 
 
 — Have I been intoxicated or under the influ- 
 ence of liquor ; led others to become 
 so ; laughed at persons in this condi- 
 tion, failed to rebuke them kindly, for- 
 getting that the Scriptures say that 
 those who commit ''''drunkenness and 
 revellings and the like . . . shall not 
 inherit the kingdom of God " ?. ^ 
 
 — Have I cultivated temperance, contentment, 
 and cheerfulness, by self-denial, and 
 self-discipline, enduring " hardness as 
 a good soldier of Jesus Christ " ; 
 Have I been patient and hopeful in 
 sorrow and suffering, doubt and diffi- 
 culty, trial and temptation? 
 
 — Have I tried daily to think more of spiritual 
 joys and less of earthly comforts ; 
 learned gladly to do without things ; 
 followed the words of God. " he content 
 with such things as ye have " ? '^ 
 
 * Galatians v. 21. 
 
 ^ Hebrews xiii. 5. 
 
FORM OF SELF EXAMINATION 1 77 
 
 — Have I thought of Death and Judgment, 
 Heaven and Hell, that using the things 
 of this world rightly, I might fit myself 
 for life everlasting? 
 
 Act of A mendment. 
 
 ALMIGHTY God, grant us grace that we 
 may cast away the works of darkness and 
 put upon us the armour of light, now in the 
 time of this mortal life, in which Thy Son Jesus 
 Christ came to visit us in great humility ; that 
 in the last day, when He shall come again in 
 His Glorious Majesty to judge the quick and the 
 dead, we may rise to the Life Immortal, through 
 Him Who liveth and reigneth with Thee and 
 the Holy Ghost, now and ever. Amen. 
 
A SHORT FORM OF PREPAR- 
 ATION FOR HOLY 
 COMMUNION. 
 
 ( This may be used by very young persons^ by those of 
 limited leisure^ and by those little used to forms of 
 devotion.) 
 
 PREPARATION. 
 
 IN the Name •!• of the Father and of the 
 Son and of the Holy Ghost. Amen, 
 
 Come, Holy Ghost, our Souls inspire, 
 And lighten with Celestial Fire. 
 
 OHOLY SPIRIT, be Thou in my mind 
 that I may know all of my sins, in my 
 heart that I may repent them, in my 
 mouth that I may confess them, and obtain For- 
 giveness, through Jesus Christ, our Lord. 
 Amen. 
 
 CLEANSE our consciences, we beseech Thee, 
 O Lord, by Thy Visitation, that Thy 
 Son, our Lord Jesus Christ, when He 
 Cometh may find in us a mansion prepared for 
 Himself, Who liveth and reigneth with Thee, 
 in the Unity of the Holy Spirit, God forever 
 and ever. Amen. 
 
 178 
 
PREPARATION FOR HOI,Y COMMUNION 1 79 
 
 SELF EXAMINATION. 
 
 Have I believed in One Gou, Father, Son 
 and Holy Ghost ; in the Incarnate Life 
 of Jesus Christ ; and in all that God has 
 taught in the Bible or through the Church ? 
 
 Have I believed and trusted God's Love, Mercy, 
 Goodness and Justice, and His Promise 
 of salvation to all who are sorry for their 
 sins ? 
 
 Have I loved God v^^ith all my heart, with all 
 my mind, with all my soul, and with all 
 my strength ? Have I been resigned to 
 what He deems best, trying to do all for 
 His Glory ? 
 
 Have I loved my neighbour as myself, and, as 
 far as possible, lived in love and charity 
 with all men ? 
 
 Have I sinned by Pride, Anger, Covetousness, 
 Envy, Gluttony, (Drunkenness), Lust or 
 Sloth ? 
 
 Have I tried to keep God's Commandments ? 
 
 Have I gone to Church, said my Prayers, and 
 received the Holy Communion ? 
 
 Have I done my work to the best of my ability, 
 as in the Sight of God? 
 
 How specially have I done wrong? 
 
 Have I sinned willingly or knowingly and am I 
 truly sorry ? Am I repentant because I 
 have sinned against God's Love, or only 
 because I fear punishment ? 
 
 ACT of amendment. 
 
 I WILL arise and go to my Father, and will 
 say unto Him, Father, I have sinned 
 against Heaven and before Thee, and am 
 no more worthy to be called Thy son. 
 
l8o PREPARATION FOR HOI,Y COMMUNION 
 
 CONFESSION. 
 
 ALMIGHTY God, Father of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ, I acknowledge and bewail 
 my manifold sins and wickedness, which 
 I from time to time most grievously have com- 
 mitted by thought, word and deed against Thy 
 Divine Majesty (and especially . . , here 
 name your greatest faults). I do earnestly re- 
 pent and am heartily sorry for these my mis- 
 doings, and I beseech Thee to forgive me all 
 that is past and to grant that I may ever here- 
 after serve and please Thee in newness of life, 
 to Thine Honour and Glory, through Jesus 
 Christ our Lord. Amen. 
 
 ACT OF contrition. 
 
 HAVE mercy upon me, O God, after Thy 
 great goodness ; according to the mul- 
 titude of Thy mercies do away mine 
 offences. Wash me throughly from my wicked- 
 ness and cleanse me from my sin. For I 
 acknowledge my faults ; and my sin is ever 
 before me. 
 
 ACT OF faith, love AND REPENTANCE. 
 
 o 
 o 
 
 MY God, I believe in Thee, I hope in 
 Thee, I love Thee and I grieve that I 
 have so often offended Thee by my sins. 
 
 UR Father, Who art in Heaven, etc. 
 
 Lord, have mercy upon us. 
 
 Christ, have mercy upon us. 
 Lord, have mercy upon us. 
 
PREPARATION FOR HOIvY COMMUNION iSl 
 
 O SAVIOUR of the world, Who by Thy 
 Cross and Precious Blood hast Redeemed 
 us, save us and help us, we humbly be- 
 seech Thee, O Lord, 
 
 PSALM cxxx. 
 
 OUT of the deep have I called unto Thee, O 
 Lord: Lord, hear my voice. 
 O let Thine ears consider well : the voice 
 of my complaint. 
 If Thou, O Lord, wilt be extreme to mark 
 
 what is done amiss : O Lord, who may 
 
 abide it ? 
 For there is mercy with Thee : therefore shalt 
 
 Thou be feared. 
 I look for the Lord : my soul doth wait for 
 
 Him ; in His Word is my trust. 
 My soul fleeth unto the Lord : before the morn- 
 ing watch, I say, before the morning watch. 
 O Israel, trust in the Lord, for with the Lord 
 
 there is mercy : and with Him is plenteous 
 
 redemption. 
 And He shall redeem Israel : from all his sins. 
 Glory be to the Father and to the Son and 
 
 to the Holy Ghost. 
 As it was in the beginning, is now and ever 
 
 shall be, world without end. Amen. 
 
 THE Grace >^ of our Lord, Jesus Christ, 
 the Love of God, and the Fellowship of 
 the Holy Ghost be with us all evermore. 
 Amen. 
 
 (On the viorning of connnunion^ use the private 
 prayers and follow the service as set forth ^ beginning 
 page 1 06.) 
 
part mill 
 
 Occasional ©ttices, 
 
 IReaMngs, /IDebltattons, 
 
 auD BppenMj 
 
 183 
 
^ 
 
DAILY PRAYERS 
 
 IN the Ancient Church, the faithful, following 
 the words of the psalmist, " In the evening 
 and mo7'ning atid at noonday will I pray ^'' ' 
 kept the third, sixth and ninth hours, known as 
 the Apostolical Hours, as times of special prayer. 
 The third hour, or nine o'clock, commemo- 
 rated the time when our Lord was Nailed to 
 the Cross, the sixth hour or twelve o'clock, the 
 time when darkness came upon the earth, the 
 ninth hour or three o'clock the time Christ 
 Died. In the Mediaeval Church, other hours 
 were added to afford the Monastic Orders addi- 
 tional opportunity for devotion. These were 
 called the Seven Canonical Hours, or Mattins 
 (Prime) Lauds, Terce, Sext, Nones, Vespers 
 and Compline. At the English Reformation, 
 while the observance of these was in no wise 
 discountenanced, a return was made to the 
 Primitive Use by condensing and simplifying 
 the Seven Mediaeval Offices into the Services of 
 Mattins and Evensong. As many persons will 
 be unable to attend or read these Daily Offices, 
 the following devotions are set forth to be used 
 at home for Family or Private Prayer, 
 
 1 Psalm Iv. i8. 
 
 185 
 
1 86 DAII,Y PRAYERS 
 
 MORNING. 
 
 N the Name 'i' of the Father and of the 
 Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen. 
 
 o 
 
 UR FATHER, Who art in Heaven, etc. 
 
 ALMIGHTY God, we most heartily thank 
 Thee for our creation, preservation and 
 all the blessings of this life, for Thy lov- 
 ing care and watchful providence over us all our 
 days, and for having delivered us from all the 
 dangers and perils of the past night, but above 
 all things for Thine inestimable love in the re- 
 demption of the world by our Lord and Saviour 
 Jesus Christ, for the means of Grace and for the 
 hope of Glory. And we beseech Thee to accept 
 this our morning sacrifice of praise and thanks- 
 giving, continuing these Thy blessings to us and 
 to all men, and taking us and all who are dear 
 to us under Thy Fatherly care and protection. 
 More especially we pray Thee to give us the 
 grace of Thy Holy Spirit, that we, being un- 
 feignedly thankful, may show forth our praise, 
 not only with our lips but in our lives, by giving 
 up ourselves to Thy service and by walking be- 
 fore Thee in holiness and righteousness all our 
 days: through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen, 
 
 THE grace .^ of our Lord Jesus Christ, and 
 the Love of God and the Fellowship of 
 the Holy Ghost be with us all evermore. 
 Afne?i. 
 
 {^ If time permits add Prayer beginning page 192). 
 
DAII.Y PRAYERS 187 
 
 Morning Hynnn 
 
 New every morning is the love 
 Our waking and uprising prove ; 
 Through sleep and darkness safely brought, 
 Restored to life and power and thought. 
 
 New mercies each returning day 
 
 Hover around us while we pray ; 
 
 New perils past, new sins forgiven, 
 
 New thoughts of God, new hopes of heaven. 
 
 If, on our daily course, our mind 
 Be set to hallow all we find. 
 New treasures still of countless price 
 God will provide for sacrifice. 
 
 Old friends, old scenes will lovelier be 
 As more of heaven in each we see ; 
 Some softening gleam of love and prayer 
 Shall dawn on every cross and care. 
 
 The trivial round, the common task 
 Will furnish all we need to ask ; 
 Room to deny ourselves, a road 
 To bring us daily nearer God. 
 
 Only, O Lord, in Thy dear love, 
 Fit us for perfect rest above ; 
 And help us this and every day. 
 To live more nearly as we pray.^ 
 
 1 Hymn i, American Hymnal. 
 
1 88 DAII.Y PRAYERS 
 
 NOON 
 
 IN the Name 'i* of the Father, and of the Son 
 and of the Holy Ghost. Amen. 
 
 o 
 
 UR Father, Who art in Heaven, etc. 
 
 Lord, Have mercy upon us. 
 
 Christ, Have mercy upon us. 
 'Lord, Have mercy upon us. 
 
 O BLESSED Jesus, we love Thee, we adore 
 Thee, and we worship Thee, fastened to 
 the Cross for us. As Thou wast nailed, 
 stripped and crowned with thorns, may we cru- 
 cify all vile affections, tear off our robe of pride 
 and drive away all vain ambitions. O pray for us 
 now and in the hour of our death, that follow- 
 ing the Example of Thy most holy Life, we 
 may come to those unspeakable joys, which 
 Thou hast prepared for those who love Thee, 
 Who with the Father and the Holy Ghost 
 art to be worshipped and glorified unto the ages 
 of ages. Amen. 
 
 O SAVIOUR of the world. Who by Thy 
 Cross and Precious Blood hast redeemed 
 us, save us and help us, we humbly be- 
 seech Thee, O Lord. 
 
 THE Grace "i* of our Lord Jesus Christ, and 
 the Love of God and the Fellowship of the 
 Holy Ghost be with us all evermore. 
 Amen. 
 
^'lAM THE GOOD SHEPHERD. THE 
 
 GOOD SHEPHERD GIVETH HIS 
 
 LIFE FOR THE SHEEP." 
 
DAIIvY TRAYERS 189 
 
 Midday Hymn 
 
 O Jesu, Crucified for man, 
 
 O Saint, all Glorious on Thy throne, 
 Teach Thou our wandering thoughts to scan 
 
 The Mystery of Thy love unknown. 
 
 We pray Thee grant us strength to take 
 
 Our daily cross, whate'er it be, 
 And gladly for Thine Own dear Sake 
 
 In paths of pain to follow Thee. 
 
 As on our daily path we go, 
 
 Through light or shade, in calm or strife, 
 O ! May we bear Thy marks below 
 
 In conquered sin and chastened life. 
 
 And week by week this day we ask 
 That holy memories of Thy Cross 
 
 May sanctify each common task 
 And turn to gain each earthly loss. 
 
 Grant us, dear Lord, our cross to bear 
 Till at Thy Feet we lay it down. 
 
 Win through Thy Blood our pardon there, 
 And through the cross attain the crown. ^ 
 
 ^ Hymn 480, A. and M. 
 
190 DAII,Y PRAYERS 
 
 EVENING 
 
 TN the Name 4« of the Father and of the Son 
 and of the Holy Ghost. Amen. 
 
 L 
 
 ET my prayer be set forth in Thy sight as 
 the incense and let the lifting up of my 
 hands be an evening sacrifice. 
 
 o 
 
 UR Father, Who art in Heaven, etc. 
 
 ALMIGHTY and most Merciful Father, we 
 humbly pray Thee to have compassion 
 upon our sins and infirmities, and grant 
 that we being sincerely penitent and confessing 
 them unto Thee, by Thine Infinite goodness 
 and mercy may obtain forgiveness of the same. 
 And we beseech Thee, grant us Grace so to re- 
 sist the deceits of the world, the flesh and the 
 devil, that we may live to Thine Honour and 
 Glory in this present and in the world to come 
 attain everlasting life, through the Merits and 
 Mediation of JesusChrist, ourSAViouR. Amen. 
 
 ALMIGHTY God, we most heartily thank 
 Thee for Thy goodness and loving kind- 
 ness to us and to all men, for Thy Fatherly 
 care and protection to us this day and for all 
 the many blessings of the same, beseeching Thee 
 that we may ever love and praise Thy Holy 
 Name and follow Thee all the days of our life 
 for the sake of Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 
 
 THE Grace ►!• of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
 and the love of God and the Fellowship 
 of the Holy Ghost be with us all ever- 
 more. Amen. 
 
DAII.Y PRAYERS I9I 
 
 Evening Hymn 
 
 All praise to Thee, my God, this night, 
 For all the blessings of the light. 
 Keep me, O keep me. King of Kings, 
 Beneath Thine Own Almighty wings. 
 
 Forgive me. Lord, for Thy dear Son 
 The ill that I this day have done ; 
 That with the world, myself and Thee 
 I, ere I sleep, at peace may be. 
 
 Teach me to live that I may dread 
 The grave as little as my bed ; 
 Teach me to die that so I may 
 Rise glorious at the awful day, 
 
 O, may my soul on Thee repose. 
 And may sweet sleep mine eyelids close ; 
 Sleep that shall me more vigorous make 
 To serve my God when I awake. 
 
 When in the night I sleepless lie. 
 My soul with heavenly thoughts supply ; 
 Let no ill dreams disturb my rest, 
 No powers of darkness me molest. 
 
 O, when shall I in endless day 
 Forever chase dark sleep away. 
 And hymns divine with angels sing 
 All praise to Thee, Eternal King? 
 
 Praise God, from Whom all blessings flow ; 
 Praise Him, all creatures here below ; 
 Praise Him above, angelic host ; 
 Praise Father, SOxV, and Holy Ghost, ^ 
 
 ^ Hymn 18, American Hymnal, 
 
192 DAII,Y PRAYERS 
 
 ADDITIONAL PRAYERS 
 
 LIGHTEN our darkness, we beseech Thee, 
 O Lord ; and by Thy great mercy defend 
 us from all perils and dangers of this 
 night ; for the love of Thine Only Son our Sav- 
 iour, Jesus Christ. Amen. 
 
 I WILL lay me down in peace and take my 
 rest for it is Thou Lord Only that makest 
 me dwell in safety. 
 
 DIRECT us, O Lord, in all our doings with 
 Thy most gracious favour and further us 
 with Thy continual help, that in all our 
 works begun, continued and ended in Thee we 
 may glorify Thy Holy Name, and finally by Thy 
 mercy obtain everlasting life through Jesus 
 Christ, our Lord. Amen. 
 
 WE beseech Thee, O Lord, pour Thy Grace 
 into our hearts: that as we have known 
 the Incarnation of Thy Son Jesus 
 Christ by the message of an angel, so by His 
 Cross and Passion we may be brought unto the 
 glory of His Resurrection, through the same 
 Jesus Christ, our Lord, Amen. 
 
 (For Ourselves) 
 
 OLORD OF SOULS, Who hast chosen 
 and called us to service in Thy Church, 
 all our trust is in Thee, for in Thee are 
 the springs of our life. Abundantly give us of 
 Thy Blessed Spirit, without Whom nothing is 
 strong, nothing is holy ; and use us as it shall 
 please Thee for the Glory of Thy Name. Make 
 our will patient, our conscience pure, our temper 
 
DAII,Y PRAYERS I93 
 
 bright. Empty us of self, and fill us with the 
 meekness of wisdom. Increase our faith, mel- 
 low our judgment, stir our zeal, enlarge our 
 heart. Let our life enforce what our lips utter. 
 Do Thou choose for us the work we do and the 
 place in which we do it ; the success we win and 
 the harvest we reap. Preserve us from jealousy 
 and impatience, from self-will and depression. 
 Make us faithful unto death and then give us the 
 crown of life. All of which we ask for Jesus 
 Christ's sake. Amt-n.^ 
 
 (For Others) 
 
 OMOST Merciful Father, look with pity, 
 we beseech Thee, upon all those in sorrow, 
 trouble, sickness, or distress, relieving 
 them according to their several necessities, or 
 else giving them patience to bear their troubles ; 
 remember in mercy all sinners and criminals 
 and all who have erred and strayed from Thy 
 ways, giving them repentance and better minds ; 
 have compassion upon all men, and pour into 
 their hearts such love towards Thee that they 
 may turn from their wickedness and follow 
 Thee, the Only God, for the sake of our Lord 
 and Redeemer, Jesus Christ. Amen. 
 
 (For the Church and Parish) 
 
 ALMIGHTY and Everlasting God, Who 
 dost govern all things in Heaven and 
 Earth, mercifully hear the prayers and 
 supplications of Thy people ; and grant unto 
 the Church all things that are needful for her 
 spiritual and temporal welfare. Strengthen and 
 
 ' Adapted from Bishop Thorold. 
 13 
 
194 DAII,Y PRAYERS 
 
 confirm the faithful ; visit and relieve the sick ; 
 turn and soften the wicked ; rouse the careless ; 
 raise the fallen ; restore the penitent ; remove 
 all hindrances to the advancement of Thy 
 truth and bring all to be of one heart and one 
 soul within the fold of Thy Holy Church, 
 through Jesus Christ our Lord, Who liveth 
 and reigneth with Thee in the Unity of the 
 Holy Ghost, ever One God world without 
 end. Atnen. 
 
 (Confession of Sin) 
 
 O ALMIGHTY God, Father, Son and 
 Holy Ghost, I humbly confess unto 
 Thee that I have sinned against Thee this 
 day by thought, word and deed, by omission 
 and commission, by my fault, my own fault, 
 my own most grievous fault, and especially 
 {here name your sins. . . .). Forgive me, I be- 
 seech Thee, and mercifully grant that loving 
 Thee above all things, I may hate all that is sin- 
 ful, and henceforth live to Thine Honour and 
 Glory. Amen. 
 
 LET the words of my mouth and the medi- 
 tation of my heart be alway acceptable in 
 Thy sight, O Lord : my Strength and my 
 Redeemer. 
 
DAIIvY PRAYERS 1 95 
 
 DEVOTIONS FOR THE HOURS 
 
 {Partly adapted fro7n ancient sources) 
 
 THE THIRD HOUR 
 9 o'clock A.M. 
 
 ^^ And it was the third hour and they Crucified 
 HimJ'^ S. Mark xv. 25. 
 
 IN the Name -i* of the Father, and of the 
 Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen. 
 
 Now that the daylight fills the sky 
 We lift our hearts to God on high, 
 That He in all we do or say, 
 May keep us free from sin to-day. 
 
 O Father, fill our hearts with love 
 That we may seek the things above, 
 Extinguish Thou each sinful fire 
 And banish every wrong desire. 
 
 O Father, that we ask be done 
 Through Jesus Christ, Thine Only Son, 
 Who with the Holy Ghost and Thee 
 Doth live and reign eternally. 
 
 O BLESSED Jesus, Who at this hour wast 
 nailed unto the Cross, grant us henceforth 
 so to crucify to ourselves all that draws 
 us away from Thee, that serving and pleasing 
 Thee in this life, we may rise to the Life Im- 
 mortal. Amen. 
 
196 DAII,Y PRAYERS 
 
 UR Father, Who art in Heaven, etc. 
 
 o 
 
 BELIEVE in God, etc. 
 
 Lord, have mercy upon us. 
 
 Christ, have mercy upon us. 
 Lord, have mercy upon us. 
 
 DIRECT us, O Lord, in all our doings with 
 Thy most gracious favour and further us 
 with Thy continual help, that in all our 
 works begun, continued and ended in Thee, we 
 may glorify Thy holy Name, and finally by Thy 
 mercy obtain everlasting life through Jesus 
 Christ, our Lord. Amen. 
 
 MAY the Lord of His Mercy grant unto us 
 and all of His faithful servants rest and 
 peace. Amen. 
 
 THE Grace ^ of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
 and the Love of God and the Fellowship of 
 the Holy Ghost be with us all evermore. 
 Amen. 
 
DAII,Y PRAYERS I97 
 
 THE SIXTH HOUR 
 
 Noon 
 
 ''''And when the sixth hour was come there was dark- 
 ness over all the land^ S. Mark xv. 33. 
 
 IN the Name "i* of the Father, and of the 
 Son and of the Holy Ghost. Amen. 
 
 O Lord, Ahuighty King of Kings, 
 Creator of created things. 
 Who from the morn till even's ray 
 Through every change dost guide the day. 
 
 Grant us, when this short life is past. 
 The glorious evening that shall last. 
 When by a holy life attained, 
 Eternal Glory shall be gained. 
 
 O Father, that we ask be done 
 Through Jesus Christ, Thine Only Son, 
 Who with the Holy Ghost and Thee 
 Shall live and reign eternally. 
 
 O GRACIOUS Saviour, Who didst bear our 
 sins upon the Tree, and didst hang upon 
 the Cross in the dense darkness of Cal- 
 vary, be Thou our Light amid all the changes 
 and chances of this mortal life, that looking unto 
 Thee, the Author of our salvation, we, in the 
 world to come, may rest in the Glory of the 
 heavenly mansions which Thou hast prepared for 
 those who unfeignedly love Thee. Amen. 
 
198 SHORT PRAYERS 
 
 UR Father, Who art in Heaven, etc. 
 
 o 
 
 BELIEVE in God, etc. 
 
 Lord, have mercy upon us, 
 
 Christ, have mercy upon us. 
 Lord, have mercy upon us. 
 
 O SAVIOUR of the world, Who by Thy Cross 
 and Precious Blood hast redeemed us, 
 save us and help us, we humbly beseech 
 Thee, O Lord. Amen. 
 
 M 
 
 AY the Lord of His Mercy grant unto us 
 and all of His faithful servants rest and 
 peace. Amen, 
 
 THE Grace i^ of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
 and the Love of God, and the Fellowship 
 of the HoLV Ghost be with us all ever- 
 more. Amen. 
 
SHORT PRAYERS 199 
 
 THE NINTH HOUR. 
 
 ? o'clock, p. M. 
 
 ''^ And at the ninth hoiif jESUS cried with a loudvoice 
 , . . and gave up the Ghosts — S. Mark xv. 34-37. 
 
 IN the Name ^^ of the Father, and of the 
 Son and of the Holy Ghost. Amen. 
 
 As now the sun's declining rays 
 
 Towards the eve descend, 
 Go life's brief day is sinking down 
 
 To its appointed end. 
 
 Lord, on the Cross Thine Arms were 
 stretched 
 
 To draw us to the sky; 
 O grant us then the Cross to love 
 
 And in those Arms to die. 
 
 To God the Father, God the Son, 
 And God the Holy Ghost, 
 
 All Glory be from Saints on earth 
 And from the Angel Host.' 
 
 O LOVING Master, Who at this hour didst 
 commend Thy Spirit into the Hands of 
 the Heavenly Father and didst die upon 
 the Cross for us, so assist us with Thy Grace, and 
 wash us in Thy Blood, now and in the hour of 
 our death, that at the last day we may be received 
 into Thine everlasting Kingdom, where the souls 
 of the faithful departed rest in peace, to reign 
 with Thee in heavenly Glory unto the ages of 
 ages. Amen. 
 
 * Paris Breviarj'. 
 
20O SHORT PRAYERS 
 
 /'~\UR Father, Who art in Heaven, etc. 
 
 T BELIEVE in God, etc. 
 
 Lord, have mercy upon us. 
 
 Christ, have mercy upon us. 
 Lord, have mercy upon us. 
 
 STIR up, O Lord, we beseech Thee, the 
 wills of Thy faithful people, that they 
 plenteously bringing forth the fruit of good 
 works may by Thee be plenteously rewarded. 
 A7ne7t. 
 
 MAY the Lord of His Mercy grant unto us 
 and all of His faithful servants rest and 
 peace. Amen. 
 
 THE Grace «^ of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
 and the Love of God, and the Fellowship 
 of the Holy Ghost be with us all ever- 
 more. Amen. 
 
SHORT SILENT PRAYERS 
 
 {It is helpful to offer up ejaculatory or silent prayer 
 to God as a jneans of remembering GOD'S Presence 
 and coviforting ourselves.) 
 
 On arising: " I laid me down and slept and 
 rose up again, for the Lord sustained 
 me." 
 
 On hearing a clock: "Watch therefore, for ye 
 know neither the day nor the hour where- 
 in the Son of Man Cometh." ' 
 
 When tempted: " Let the words of my mouth 
 and the meditation of my heart be alway 
 acceptable in Thy Sight, O Lord, my 
 Strength and my Redeemer." ^ 
 
 " Lead us not into temptation, but de- 
 liver us from evil." 
 
 In danger: "I will lift up mine eyes unto the 
 hills : from whence cometh my help." ^ 
 " The Lord Himself is thy keeper." ■* 
 
 In doubt: "In Thee, O Lord, have I put my 
 trust." ^ 
 
 " Lord, I believe ; help Thou my un- 
 belief." '' 
 
 ^ S. Matthew xxv. 13. * Psalm cxxi. 5. 
 
 2 Psalm xix. 14-15. " Psalm Ixxi. i. 
 
 3 Psalm cxxi. i. ® S. Mark ix. 24. 
 
 201 
 
202 SHORT SII^KNT PRAYERS 
 
 In sickness: " Thou shalt not be afraid for any 
 terror by night . . . nor for the sick- 
 ness that destroyeth in the noonday." ' 
 
 "Father, if Thou be willing, remove 
 this cup from me. Nevertheless, not my 
 will but Thine be done." ^ 
 
 At sea: " It is the Lord that commandeth the 
 
 waters." ^ 
 
 " Thou rulest the raging of the sea." ^ 
 "He maketh the storm to cease: so 
 
 that the waves thereof are still . . . 
 
 and so He bringeth them to the haven 
 
 where they would be." ^ 
 
 When travelling: "The Lord preserve my go- 
 ing out and coming in from this time 
 forth forevermore." 
 
 At a beatitifiil scene: " The heavens declare the 
 Glory of God and the firmament showeth 
 His handiwork." ^ 
 
 "O Lord, how manifold are Thy 
 works : in wisdom Thou hast made them 
 all : the earth is full of Thy riches." '' 
 
 " O that men would therefore praise 
 the Lord for His Goodness and declare 
 the wonders that He doeth for the children 
 of men." ^ 
 
 To recollect God's Presence: " Be still then and 
 know that I am GOD." * 
 
 "Unto Thee, O Lord, will I lift up 
 my soul." '" 
 
 * Psalm xci. part 5 and 6. ® Psalm xix. i. 
 ' S. Luke xxii. 42. ^ Psalm civ. 24. 
 3 Psalm xxix. 3 ® Psalm cvii. 31. 
 
 * Psalm Ixxxix. part 10. * Psalm xlvi. 10. 
 " Psalm cvii. 29-30. ^^ Psalm xxv, i. 
 
SHORT SII,ENT PRAYERS 203 
 
 Before sleeping: " Father, into Thy Hands I 
 commend my spirit." ' 
 
 At a Funeral : 
 
 " Lord, all pitying, Jesu Blest, 
 Grant them Thine Eternal Rest." 
 
 " Teach me to live that I may dread 
 The grave as little as my bed. 
 Teach me to die that so I may 
 Rise glorious at the Judgment Day."* 
 
 * S. Luke xxiii. 46. ^ Bishop Ken. 
 
INTERCESSION 
 
 OUR Blessed Lord in His Life and Death 
 set us the example and taught us the 
 virtue of praying for others, and now in 
 His Glory at the Right Hand of the Father in 
 Heaven, " //t' evo' liveth to make intercession 
 for us.'' ^ To be like Him we must obey His 
 words: ''pray one for another.'' ^ Then the Voice 
 of Jesus will speak in us, and we as well as 
 those for whom we pray will be blessed in our 
 intercessions at the Throne of Grace. Either 
 our own devotions or liturgical prayers may be 
 used, or we may simply make mention of our 
 desired petitions and say the Lord's Prayer 
 with intention. The following Short Office may 
 be found helpful. 
 
 OFFICE OF INTERCESSION 
 
 I N the Name ^ of the Father and of the 
 I Son and of the Holy Ghost. Amen. 
 
 o 
 
 UR FATHER, Who art in Heaven, etc. 
 
 Lord, Have mercy upon us. 
 
 Christ, Have mercy upon us. 
 Lord, Have mercy upon us. 
 
 * Hebrews vii. 25. ^ S. James v. 16. 
 
 204 
 
INTERCESSION 205 
 
 ALMIGHTY God, Ruler of all things and 
 Giver of all good gifts, look with mercy, 
 we beseech Thee, upon us Thy servants 
 and hearken to our prayers which we offer unto 
 Thee for all Estates in the Catholic Church, 
 granting them all such things as Thou seest to 
 be best for them. And especially we pray Thee, 
 look with compassion and regard with favour 
 Thy Holy Church Universal, the Anglican Com- 
 munion, our Bishops and other Clergy, our Mis- 
 sions throughout the world, our country and 
 rulers, our families and friends, our enemies and 
 detractors, the poor and afflicted, the sick 
 and sorrowful, the dead and dying, all sinners and 
 criminals, those in danger or peril, in trial and 
 temptation, and all others for whom we ought 
 to pray. Grant all to turn to Thee in faith, 
 love, and repentance, that steadfastly serving 
 Thee in this world, they may reign with Thee 
 in Glory in the world to come. All of which we 
 ask through the Merits and Mediation of Jesus 
 Christ, Thine Only Son, our Lord. Amen. 
 
 O SAVIOUR of the World, Who by Thy 
 Cross and Precious Blood hast Redeemed 
 us, save us and help us we humbly be- 
 seech Thee, O Lord. Amen. 
 
 (Or the following may be said: ) 
 
 ALMIGHTY God, Whose Kingdom is Ever- 
 lasting and Whose Power is Infinite, from 
 Whom Cometh every good and perfect 
 gift, look with compassion, we beseech Thee, 
 upon those for whom we desire Thy heavenly 
 blessing. Regard not their offences or short- 
 comings, but raise up the Arm of Thy Power 
 
2o6 INTERCESSION 
 
 and come among them, granting them all such 
 things as Thou seest them to need or is best for 
 them. Grant, O Lord, that Thy Holy Church 
 Universal may be ruled and governed in the 
 right way, bringing all to be of one heart and 
 mind within her borders. Bless the Anglican 
 Communion, that earnestly contending for the 
 Faith once delivered to the Saints, she may win 
 many souls to Thine Honour and Glory. Prosper 
 all Missions, that the number of Thine elect may 
 soon be accomplished. Illuminate all Bishops 
 and other Clergy {^especially . . . ) that by their 
 preaching and living they may set forward the 
 salvation of all men and be faithful ministers of 
 Thy Word and Sacraments. Watch over our 
 country that it may be preserved from all dan- 
 ger and peril, and our rulers that they may 
 govern righteously and holily. Have mercy 
 upon our families {especially . . . ) and friends 
 {especially . . . ), granting them health and happi- 
 ness, and rich measure of Thy Grace to live ac- 
 cording to Thy Word and Commandments. 
 Have pity upon our enemies, and bring all Thy 
 people to dwell here in love and charity. Look 
 with compassion upon the poor, the afflicted, the 
 sick and the suffering {especially . . . ), relieving 
 them according to their several necessities, or 
 else giving them patience to bear their troubles. 
 Give Thy Heavenly comfort to the dying and 
 wash them from all their sins in the Precious 
 Blood of Jesus. Remember the dear departed 
 and let them rest in peace, and let light per- 
 petual shine upon them. Look upon all sinners 
 and criminals and bring them to repentance and 
 better minds. Regard those that are in danger 
 and peril and raise up Thy might to save and 
 succour them. Help those in trial and tempta- 
 
INTERCESSION 207 
 
 tion and suffer them not to faint or falter in 
 their hour of need. Drive out from us all crime 
 and corruption and make all Thy children to 
 worship Thee in spirit and in truth. O Most 
 Merciful Father, grant these petitions, we be- 
 seech Thee, and give to us who have prayed and 
 to those for whom we pray the Grace of Thy 
 Holy Spirit, that henceforth we may walk be- 
 fore Thee in holiness and righteousness and be 
 brought to those heavenly mansions, where 
 with Thine Only Begotten Son and Thy Most 
 Holy Spirit Thou art to be worshipped, hon- 
 oured and glorified unto the ages of ages. A men. 
 
PRAYERS BEFORE A JOURNEY 
 
 {Considerably adapted /rovi the Ancient Itinerarium.) 
 
 IN the Name ^i* of the Father and of the Son 
 and of the Holy Ghost. Amen. 
 
 Antiphon : Into the way of peace and pros- 
 perity. 
 
 The Benedictus. S. Luke i, 68-79. 
 
 Antiphon: Into the way of peace and prosper- 
 ity, may the Almighty and Merciful GoD 
 direct us that we may return to our homes 
 in joy arid happiness. 
 
 o 
 
 UR Father, Who art in Heaven, etc. 
 
 Lord, have mercy upon us. 
 Christ, have mercy upon us. 
 Lord, have mercy upon us. 
 
 O Lord, save Thy servants. 
 
 Who put their trust in Thee. 
 Be unto us, O Lord, a strong tower. 
 
 From the enemy deliver us. 
 Let no evil approach to harm us, O Lord. 
 
 But guard us from all danger and peril. 
 
 208 
 
PRAYERS BEFORE A JOURNEY 209 
 
 Blessed be the Lord, our Governuur. 
 
 May our journey be safe and prosperous. 
 Show us Thy ways, O LORD. 
 
 And teach us Thy paths. 
 O that our ways may be so direct 
 
 That we may ever keep Thy Statutes. 
 O God, give Thine Angels charge concerning us 
 
 To keep us in all Thy ways. 
 O Lord, hear our prayer. 
 
 And let our cryittg come unto Thee. 
 
 OGOD, Who didst guide the children of 
 Israel by a pillar of cioud and fire, and 
 didst lead the Wise Men by the shining 
 of a star, be to us, we beseech Thee, a Light to 
 lighten our darkness. And if it be Thy will, 
 grant us a safe and prosperous journey, a bright 
 and happy time, a safe arrival at the place where 
 we would be and in Thy good season bring us 
 to the haven of eternal salvation, through Jesus 
 Christ our Lord. Amen. 
 
 OLORD, we beseech Thee, take us Thy 
 servants under Thy loving care and pro- 
 tection. Be to us a light in setting out, 
 a comfort in the way, a shadow in the heat, a 
 covering from the cold, a refuge from the storm, 
 a chariot in weariness, a protection in danger, a 
 staff in slippery places, that through Thy guid- 
 ance we may reach our journey's end in safety 
 and return to our homes in peace, through 
 Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 
 
 ASSIST us mercifully, O Lord, in these our 
 prayers and supplication^, and dispose the 
 way of Thy servants t3,vr-.is the attain- 
 ment of everlasting salvation ; that among all 
 
2IO PRAYERS BEFORE A JOURNEY 
 
 the changes and chances of this mortal life we 
 may ever be defended by Thy most gracious and 
 ready help ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. 
 A men. 
 
 Let us go forth in peace. 
 
 In the N'ame of the Lord, Amen. 
 
 {On returning.) 
 
 MOST gracious Lord, Whose mercy is over 
 all Thy works, we praise Thy Holy 
 Name that Thou hast been pleased to 
 conduct in safety through the perils of the great 
 deep {o}' of the land) us. Thy servants, who 
 now desire to return thanks unto Thee. May 
 we be duly sensible of Thy Merciful Providence 
 towards us, and ever express our thankfulness 
 by a holy trust in Thee, and obedience to Thy 
 laws, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 
 
 {A Prayer for others.') 
 
 O ETERNAL God, Who alone spreadest 
 out the Heavens, and rulest the raging of 
 the sea, and ever watchest with Thy Lov- 
 ing Eye : we commend to Thine Almighty Pro- 
 tection Thy servants for whose preservation on 
 the great deep (or on the land) we pray. Guard 
 them we beseech Thee from all dangers which 
 may await them, from sickness, from the vio- 
 lence of enemies, and from every evil to which 
 they may be exposed. Conduct them in safety 
 to the haven where they would l)e, with a grate- 
 ful sense of all Thy Mercies, through Jesus 
 Christ our Lo. d. Amen. 
 
CONFIRMATION 
 
 CONFIRMATION is not lightly to be en- 
 tered upon, but should be carefully pre- 
 pared for. The whole being, mind, 
 body, and soul, should be fitted for the new- 
 privileges. This preparation may be indicated 
 by the following : 
 
 (i) The preparation of the body: This is the 
 withdrawing from all delights or pleasures which 
 appeal to our lower nature, or draw us away from 
 spiritual things. It is specially guarding against 
 the temptations of the flesh. In the case of an 
 adult, fasting is expected as in Baptism.' Fast- 
 ing is by Divine command and experience has 
 proved it most helpful in the cultivation of the 
 spiritual life. 
 
 (2) The preparation of the mind: This is two- 
 fold, first looking away from the temptations of 
 the world, secondly contemplating the things of 
 God. The mind must be emptied of worldly 
 thoughts, and filled with the teachings of the 
 Church. These are generally summed up in 
 the Catechism, which should be known and 
 understood. The Office of Confirmation, which 
 explains itself, should also be read over, and 
 
 ^ See Rubric in Baptismal Office. 
 
 211 
 
212 CONIJ^IRMATION 
 
 Instructions like or similar to those in this little 
 book should be studied. 
 
 (3) The preparation of the soul: This is on the 
 one hand resisting the deceits of the Devil, and 
 on the other the cultivation of faith, hope, and 
 charity. It implies Conversion, which is simply 
 the turning towards GoD and seeking to do His 
 Will. This is shown in the desire to be con- 
 firmed. The preparation of the soul is also 
 assisted by self-examination, prayer, and con- 
 fession of sin. The Forms for preparing for 
 Holy Communion will be found helpful, as those 
 Confirmed are expected shortly afterwards to 
 make a First Communion. The following Office 
 may also be used. 
 
 SHORT DAILY OFFICE IN PREPARA- 
 TION FOR CONFIRMATION 
 
 TN the Name "i* of the Father and of the Son 
 and of the Holy Ghost. Amen. 
 
 V 
 
 o 
 
 ENI Creator. See page 85. 
 
 UR Father, Who art in Heaven, ete. 
 
 ¥ BELIEVE in God, etc. 
 
 {Here say Psalms xv.^ jcxv., xxiii.^ Ixxxiv.^ cxxi.^ 
 cxxii.^ cxz'x., Ixiii.^ one or all as time permits^ 
 
 DIRECT US, O Lord, in all our doings, with 
 Thy Most Gracious Favour and further us 
 with Thy continual help (and especially in 
 this my preparation for receiving the Sacrament 
 
CONFIRMATION 213 
 
 of Confirmation), that in all our works, begun, 
 continued and ended in Thee, we may glorify 
 Thy Holy Name and finally by Thy Mercy ob- 
 tain everlasting life, through Jesus Christ, our 
 Lord. Amen. 
 
 WE beseech Thee, O Lord, pour Thy Grace 
 into our hearts that as we have known the 
 Incarnation of Thy Son Jesus Christ 
 by the message of an Angel, so by His Cross and 
 Passion we may be brought unto the Glory of 
 His Resurrection, through the same Jesus 
 Christ, our Lord. Amen. 
 
 O ALMIGHTY Lord, and everlasting God, 
 vouchsafe, we beseech Thee, to direct, 
 sanctify, and govern, both our hearts and 
 bodies, in the ways of Thy laws, and in the 
 works of Thy commandments ; that, through 
 Thy most mighty protection, both here and ever, 
 we may be preserved in body and soul, through 
 our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. Amen. 
 
 OGOD Who didst teach the hearts of Thy 
 faithful people by sending to them the 
 light of Thy Holy Spirit, grant us by 
 the same Spirit to have a right judgment in all 
 things and evermore to rejoice in His Holy 
 Comfort, through Jesus Christ, our Lord. 
 Amen. 
 
 OMY God, I believe in Thee, I hope in 
 Thee, I love Thee, and I am sorry that I 
 have so often offended Thee by my sins. 
 
 THE grace "i* of our Lord Jesus Christ and 
 the Love of God and the Fellowship of the 
 Holy Ghost, be with us all evermore. 
 Amen. 
 
A FORM OF CONFESSION TO GOD 
 
 {In the presence of a Priest.) 
 
 IN the Name "i* of the Father and of the Son 
 and of the Holy Ghost. Amen. 
 
 Penitent : Father, give me thy blessing, for I 
 have sinned. 
 
 Priest: The Lord be with thy heart and lips 
 that thou mayst humbly and faithfully 
 confess thy sins, in the Name of the 
 Father and of the Son and of the Holy 
 Ghost. Amen. 
 
 confession 
 
 Penitent : I confess unto God Almighty, the 
 Father, the Son and the Holy Ghost, 
 Three Persons in One God, and to you, 
 father, that I have sinned exceedingly by 
 thought, word and deed, through my fault, 
 my own fault, my own most grievous fault, 
 and especially (since my last confession) I 
 accuse myself 
 
 {Here follows the detailed confession^ 
 
 For these and all my other sins which I can- 
 not now remember or know not of, I am 
 heartily sorry and most firmly purpose 
 amendment, humbly asking of God pardon 
 
 214 
 
A FORM OF CONFESSION TO GOD 215 
 
 and forgiveness, with space to lead a better 
 life, and of you, my father, penance, coun- 
 sel and absolution. Wherefore I beseech 
 Gon, the Father Almighty, His Only Be- 
 gotten Son, Jesus Christ, and the Holy 
 Ghost to have mercy upon me, and you 
 father, to pray for me unto the Lord. 
 Amen. 
 
 {Then answer the /oliowing questions.) 
 
 Priest Dost thou truly repent of all thy sins, 
 with a firm purpose to commit them no 
 more? 
 
 Hast thou true faith in God's Mercy 
 through Christ, that He is ever ready to 
 pardon thee ? 
 
 Art thou in love and charity with all 
 men, forgiving as thou dost hope to be for- 
 given ? 
 
 THE ABSOLUTION. 
 
 MAY the Almighty Lord grant thee absolu- 
 tion and remission of all thy sins, space 
 for amendment of life, and grace and 
 comfort of His Holy Spirit. 
 
 OUR Lord Jesus Christ, Who hath left 
 power to His Church to absolve all sin- 
 ners who truly repent and believe in Him, 
 of His great Mercy forgive thee thine offences. 
 And by His Authority committed unto me, I 
 absolve thee from all thy sins in the Name of the 
 Father and of the Son and of the Holy 
 Ghost. Amen. 
 
 [Then make an Act of Contrition {beginning page 94) 
 and use the Devotions {beginning page 98) and add Psalm 
 ciii. as a Thanksgiving for Absolution^ 
 
SPIRITUAL COMMUNION 
 
 (/« case of sickness or in the event of residing -where 
 the Holy Eucharist is rarely celebrated^ a spiritual 
 communion may be made with comfort and p7'ofit,) 
 
 IN the Name •J* of the Father and of the Son 
 and of the Holy Ghost. Amen. 
 
 Antiphon ': O that men would praise the Lord 
 for His Goodness. 
 
 {Here say Psalm xliii^ on page 107.) 
 
 Lord, have mercy upon us. 
 
 Christ, have mercy upon us. 
 Lord, have mercy upon us. 
 
 o 
 
 UR Father, Who art in Heaven, etc. 
 
 Antiphon : O that men would praise the Lord 
 for His Goodness and declare the wonders 
 that He doeth for the children of men ! 
 
 ( Then read the Collect^ the Epistle^ the Gospel^ the 
 Creed y the Prayer for the Church and the Confession 
 as set forth in the Office of Holy Communion^ and in 
 place of what then follows say /) 
 
 OMOST Blessed Saviour, I cannot now re- 
 ceive Thee in the Holy Mysteries, but I 
 raise my soul unto Thee and pray that 
 Thou wilt visit me in mercy and forgiveness. 
 
 216 
 
SPIRITUAI, COMMUNION 217 
 
 O cleanse me from sin and grant unto me Thy 
 Grace, so that being made one with Thee on 
 earth, I may be Thine forever in the world to 
 come. Amen. 
 
 {A feiu minutes shotild be spent in thinking 0/ the 
 Sacrifice of CHRIST and of the benefits received in the 
 Holy Sacrament of His BODY and BLOOD. Then con- 
 clude by saying the LORD'S Prayer , the Gloria in Ex- 
 celsis, and Psalm xxiii.) 
 
 THE Grace "i* of our Lord Jesus Christ, and 
 the Love of God and the Fellowship of the 
 Holy Ghost be with us all evermore. 
 Amen. 
 
MEDITATIONS 
 
 ON THE 
 
 HOLY COMMUNION 
 
 {^These may be used at anytime^ or specially at the 
 seasons designated. The thoughts suggested may be ex- 
 panded as devotion directs or tijne permits. It would 
 be helpful to meditate in this way before each Com- 
 munion.) 
 
 The Apostles had a daily Eucharist, and that 
 must ever be the ideal of the Christian. Fre- 
 quent Communions should increase our love and 
 devotion and so make it easier to make a careful 
 preparation. The spiritual life needs Sacra- 
 mental Food as much as the body requires nat- 
 ural food, and it is a grievous loss to the soul, 
 whenever attendance for worship is substituted 
 for Communion. To offer the Eucharistic Sac- 
 rifice necessarily involves actual Communion. 
 Otherwise the Offering is incomplete. While 
 only the Celebrating Priest is subject to the ob- 
 ligation to receive, it should be clearly realized 
 by all others who are present, that without Com- 
 munion they may join in the worship but cannot 
 assist at the Offering. This is a primary princi- 
 ple of Sacramental teaching. In the Celebrat- 
 ing Priest and in those who communicate with 
 him, we see those who are actually offering, 
 those who are engaged in the supreme act of our 
 most holy religion. In others who are present, 
 
 2lS 
 
MEDITATIONS 219 
 
 we see those who as members of the Church are 
 assembled at the great Offering of her solemn 
 Oblation, to join in the Prayers of the Church, 
 to worship the Lord of the Church. Such pre- 
 sence can never be without help and profit both 
 to the Church and to the individual, and it is 
 strongly to be commended, especially when one 
 has already received the Sacrament at an Early 
 Celebration or has found it impossible then to 
 attend. Yet whether one is or is not able to 
 follow it, the ideal of the Book of Common 
 Prayer should ever be realized and remembered : 
 To comvninicate on Sundays, Saints' Days and 
 Holy Days, for all of which a service is provided 
 in our Liturgy, and on special occasions, as on 
 a birthday, before a journey, or taking some 
 solemn step. The frequent reception of the 
 Blessed Sacrament of Christ's Body and Blood 
 should bear rich fruit in our spiritual life. 
 
220 MEDITATIONS 
 
 I. 
 
 THE HOLY COMMUNION AS A PREPARATION 
 FOR CHRIST. 
 
 (Advent.) 
 
 Preparation. 
 
 Who comes? Our Lord and Saviour Jesus 
 Christ, Who though God became Man, 
 the Word made Flesh, Who came once 
 in humility. Who comes now in Grace and 
 Who will come at the Last Day in Judg- 
 ment. 
 
 To whom does He come ? To us who are led 
 away by the deceits of the M^orld, the flesh 
 and the devil, who are sore let and hindered 
 in running the race that is set before us. 
 
 For what does Be come? That we may cast 
 away the works of darkness and put upon 
 us the armour of light, that when He shall 
 come again at the Last Day, we may rise to 
 the life immortal. 
 
 Aspiration : " Even so come, Lord Jesus." 
 
 Thanksgiving. 
 
 I. Behold Him coming in the Blessed Sacra- 
 ment to fit us for His coming at the Last 
 Day. 
 
 IL Pray that by a holy life we may so prepare 
 for death that we will await His coming in 
 joy. 
 
 IIL Resolve by His Grace to live henceforth to 
 His Glory. 
 
 Aspiration : "Blessed is He that cometh in 
 the Name of the Lord." 
 
MEDITATIONS 221 
 
 II. 
 
 THE HOLY COMMUNION AS A SACRAMENT. 
 (Christmas-Day.) 
 
 Preparation. 
 
 Who comes ? The Word made Flesh ; He Who 
 dwelling in the Glory of God in Heaven 
 humbled Himself to live as Man on earth ; 
 He Who walketh upon the wings of the 
 wind yet lay in the Manger as the Babe of 
 Bethlehem. 
 
 To zvhom does He cojne ? To us with little faith 
 and little love, who care for earthly things ; 
 who see " through a glass darkly." 
 
 For zvhat does He come ? To be known to us in 
 the Breaking of the Bread, to dwell with 
 those who love and adore Him. 
 
 Aspiration : "I will sing of the Lord, because 
 He hath dealt so lovingly with me : yea I 
 will praise the Name of the Lord most 
 highest." 
 
 Than ks giving. 
 
 I. Behold Him God and Man, veiled in the 
 Holy Eucharist, even as the Glory of the 
 Godhead was hidden at the Incarnation. 
 
 II. Pray for faith, love and humility, the 
 better to receive Him in the Holy Com- 
 munion. 
 
 III. Resolve henceforth to live to Jesus, and 
 with celestial choirs chant the Heavenly 
 Hymn, " Holy, Holy, Holy, Lord God of 
 Hosts, Heaven and Earth are full of Thy 
 Glory." 
 
 Aspiration : " Let us now go even unto Beth- 
 lehem and see this thing which is come to 
 pass, which the Lord hath made known 
 unto us." 
 
222 m:editattons 
 
 III. 
 
 THE HOLY COMMUNION AS REVEALING CHRIST, 
 (Epiphany.) 
 
 Preparation. 
 
 Who comes ? Jesus Christ, the Word made 
 Flesh, the Son of God, Who by the leading 
 of a star brought the Gentiles to His 
 Manger Bed, and manifested Himself to 
 them as their Saviour King. 
 
 To xvhorn does He come ? To us who so often 
 misuse the Grace of God, who care little for 
 the unsearchable riches of Christ, who 
 vmlike the Wise Men journeying from afar, 
 go with but halting steps to worship Him in 
 the Sacrament. 
 
 For what does He come ? That we may know 
 Him now by faith and after this life behold 
 Him revealed in His Glory in Heaven. 
 
 Aspiration : " We praise Thee O God, we ac- 
 knowledge Thee to be the Lord." 
 
 Thanksgiving. 
 
 I. Behold Him, worshipped by the Wise Men, 
 as Prophet, Priest and King, as in lowly 
 adoration they offer the Holy Infant their 
 gifts of gold, frank incense and myrrh. 
 Him Who comes in the Holy Mysteries. 
 
 II. Pray that we too may do Him reverence, 
 as we kneel before Him. 
 
 III. Resolve to show forth Christ in holy liv- 
 ing, that in us He may be revealed to others. 
 
 Aspiration : " Let my prayer be set forth in 
 Thy Sight as the incense." 
 
MEDITATIONS 223 
 
 IV. 
 
 THE HOLY COMMUNION AS UNION WITH CHRIST. 
 (Lent.) 
 Preparation. 
 Who comes ? Our Lord, Who fasted forty days 
 and forty nights in the wilderness, tempted 
 by the Devil. Who, though Perfect God 
 became Perfect Man, that He might be in 
 all things like unto us, yet without sin. 
 
 To whom does He come ? To us who " live in a 
 barren and dry land where no water is," to 
 us who need to watch and pray that we en- 
 ter not into Temptation. 
 
 For zuhat does He come ? That fasting from the 
 world we may feast with Him ; that He 
 may dwell in us and we in Him ; that by 
 this union He may give strength to conquer 
 sin. 
 
 Aspiration : " Lord I am not worthy that 
 Thou shouldst come under my roof." 
 
 Than ksgiving. 
 
 I. Behold Him the Bread of Life as He comes 
 
 to us in the Holy Communion to make us 
 
 one with Him. 
 IL Pray that Lent may make us more worthy 
 
 of these Holy Mysteries, that henceforth 
 
 we may approach with love, longing and 
 
 adoration. 
 IIL Resolve to watch and pray, that we may 
 
 be pure in heart as Jesus deigns to dwell 
 
 with us. 
 Aspiration : " My soul thirsteth for Thee, my 
 
 flesh longeth after Thee, in a barren and dry 
 
 land where no water is." 
 
224 MEDITATIONS 
 
 V. 
 
 THE HOLY COMMUNION AS A SACRIFICE. 
 
 (Holy Week.) 
 
 Preparation. 
 
 Who comes ? The Saviour, Whose Blood was 
 shed for us, Who endured the Cross and 
 Passion, suffering as Man, atoning as God, 
 that He might make by that one Oblation of 
 Himself, once offered, " a full, perfect and 
 sufficient sacrifice, oblation and satisfaction 
 for the sins of the whole world." 
 
 To whom does He come ? To us who often cru- 
 cify Jesus by our sins, to us who being sinful 
 have no good thing of our own to offer, who 
 are empty before God. 
 
 For what does He come ? That we may plead 
 Christ's Sacrifice before the Father, and 
 through His Merits and Mediation may 
 offer our sacrifice of praise and thanksgiv- 
 ing, that His Righteousness may be imparted 
 unto us, and we may be cleansed from sin. 
 
 Aspiration : " GOD be merciful to me a sinner." 
 Thanksgiving. 
 
 I. Behold Him led as a sheep to the slaughter, 
 with His garments red in His Own Precious 
 Blood, and remember that the Holy Com- 
 munion is the pleading of that Sacrifice. 
 
 n. Pray that we may bear our Cross of self- 
 discipline and may consecrate ourselves to 
 His Service. 
 
 in. Resolve to crucify all vile affections. 
 
 Aspiration : "By Thy Cross and Passion, Good 
 Lord deliver us." 
 
MEDITATIONS 225 
 
 VI. 
 
 THE HOLY COMMUNION AS THE FORGIVENESS 
 OF SINS. 
 
 (Easter.) 
 Preparation, 
 
 Who comes? Jesus Christ, Who Rose from the 
 dead " with healing in His wings," the "very 
 Paschal Lamb which was offered for us, and 
 hath taken away the sin of the world." 
 
 To whom does He come ? To us to whom ' ' the 
 burden of sin is intolerable," who bowed 
 down by its weight seek the Saviour that 
 He may say: " Depart in peace, thy sins be 
 forgiven thee." 
 
 For what does He come ? To answer our prayer, 
 to make us participate in the Redemption 
 He hath won by His Death and Passion, to 
 absolve us from our sin and feed us with the 
 saving gifts of His Body and Blood. 
 
 Aspiration : " Praise the Lord, O my soul, and 
 forget not all His Benefits. Who forgiveth 
 all thy sins and healeth all thine infirmities." 
 
 Thanksgiving. 
 
 I. Behold Christ the Great High Priest, as 
 Risen from the Dead, He says, " I am the 
 Resurrection and the Life," and blesses us 
 with His Own Glorified Body and Blood, 
 Mystically received in the Holy Com- 
 munion. 
 
 n. Pray that we may rise to a holier life and 
 at the last day may shine as the stars in 
 Heaven. 
 
 in. Resolve to make our salvation sure by 
 ever seeking His Grace in the Sacrament. 
 
 Aspiration : " My Lord and My God." 
 
 IS 
 
226 MEDITATIONS 
 
 VII. 
 
 THE HOLY COMMUNION AS OUR LIFE. 
 
 (Ascension.) 
 
 • Preparation. 
 
 Who comes? Our Lord, Who Ascended into 
 Heaven and Sitteth at the Right Hand of 
 God on High ; the King of Glory, Who yet 
 deigns to come to us in the Holy Eucharist. 
 
 To whom does He come ? To us of the earth, 
 earthy, who mind not heavenly things, whose 
 spiritual life needs uplifting. 
 
 For what does He come ? To give us life in 
 Him, to renew the gift of Divine Life, that 
 as He Ascended into the Heavens, so we in 
 heart and mind may thither ascend and con- 
 tinually dwell with Him. 
 
 Aspiration : " O Lord to whom shall we go : 
 Thou hast the words of Eternal Life." 
 
 Thanksgiving. 
 
 L Behold Him Who Ascended through the 
 choirs of Angels as they sang : " Lift up 
 your heads, O ye gates and be ye lift up ye 
 everlasting doors, and the King of Glory 
 shall come in." 
 
 IT. Pray that the gates of our hearts and the 
 doors of our sovils may open, that He may 
 enter and give us Eternal Life. 
 
 III. Resolve so to use His Grace that "when 
 Christ Who is our Life shall appear, then 
 shall ye also appear with Him in Glory." 
 
 Aspiration: " My soul hath a desire and long- 
 ing to enter into the courts of the Lord." 
 
MEDITATIONS 227 
 
 VIII. 
 THE HOLY COMMUNION AS OUR LIGHT. 
 
 (Whitsunday.) 
 
 Preparation. 
 
 Who comes ? Christ, The Light of the World, 
 Whom the Holy Ghost testified is the 
 Son of God, in Whose Name the Father 
 sent the Holy Ghost on Pentecost, to 
 guide the Church unto the ages of ages. 
 
 To whom does He come ? To us who dwell in 
 darkness and the shadow of death, who 
 need a Light to lighten our path. 
 
 For what does He come ? That being our Light, 
 and illuminating our minds, we may have a 
 right judgment in all things, and like Wise 
 Virgins may have Him, the Light, burning 
 within us, revealing to us the Word of Truth. 
 
 Aspiration : " Thy Word is a lantern unto my 
 feet : and a light unto my paths." 
 
 Thanksgiving. 
 
 I. Behold Him in the Glory and Splendour of 
 the Heavenly Places, adored by the Angelic 
 Host, sending His Holy Spirit upon us. 
 
 II. Pray that we may evermore dwell in the 
 light, illumined by His Brightness. 
 
 III. Resolve to let the Holy Spirit ever lead 
 us nearer Him that at last we may see God's 
 Beautiful Face in the Glory Everlasting. 
 
 Aspiration : "Come Holy Ghost, our souls 
 inspire : And lighten with celestial fire.'' 
 
228 MEDITATIONS 
 
 IX. 
 
 THE HOLY COMMUNION AS OUR LOVE. 
 
 (Trinity.) 
 Preparation. 
 
 Who comes? Christ, Who said, "Love one 
 another," Who declared, " God is Love," 
 Who gives Himself to us in these Holy 
 Mysteries. 
 
 To IV horn does He come? To us given to un- 
 charitable thoughts, who little love God or 
 man, to whom Jesus says, " How can they 
 love God whom they have not seen, if they 
 love not their brother, whom they have 
 seen." 
 
 For %uhat does He come ? That giving us Him- 
 self, Who is Love, we may have Grace to 
 acknowledge the Glory of the Eternal Trin- 
 ity, One God, in Three Persons, Father, 
 Son and Holy Ghost, Who is our Love 
 Light and Life, and may love all men as 
 God's children. 
 
 Aspiration : " Unto Thee, O Lord, will I lift 
 up my soul." 
 
 Thanksgiving. 
 
 I. Behold Jesus holding forth His Pierced 
 Hands, pleading, blessing, and saying 
 " Love one another." 
 
 n. Pray for His Love, that we may say, " The 
 love of Christ constraineth me." 
 
 HL Resolve to seek this Grace in the Sacrament 
 and to live in love and charity with all men. 
 
 Aspiration: "O that men would therefore 
 praise the Lord for His Goodness and de- 
 clare the wonders that He doeth for the 
 children of men," 
 
MEDITATIONS 229 
 
 X. 
 
 THE HOLY COMMUNION AS OUR STRENGTH. 
 
 Preparation. 
 
 Who comes ? Our Lord, Who hath showed 
 strength with His Arm, Whose Name is the 
 Lord of Hosts, to Whom all things in 
 Heaven and earth do bow. 
 
 To whom does He come ? To us whose spirit is 
 willing but whose flesh is weak, who are 
 sadly struggling against besetting sins, un- 
 able of ourselves to resist. 
 
 For wliat does He come ? That strong in His 
 Strength and full of His Grace, we may 
 " go from strength to strength " until " unto 
 the God of Gods " we appear in Sion. 
 
 Aspiration : " Blessed is the man whose strength 
 is in Thee : in whose heart are Thy ways." 
 
 Thanksgiving. 
 
 L Behold Him the Rock of Ages, Who will 
 lead us through the valley of the shadow of 
 Death and with His Rod and Staff support 
 us. 
 
 H. Pray to trust in Him and work with His 
 Grace so as to say, " Christ in us the Hope 
 of Glory." 
 
 HL Resolve to be faithful unto death that we 
 may gain the Crown of Everlasting Life. 
 
 Aspiration : " The Lord is the strength of my 
 life : of whom then shall I be afraid." 
 
230 MEDITATIONS 
 
 XI. 
 
 THE HOLY COMMUNION AS OUR REFRESHMENT. 
 Preparatio7i. 
 
 Who comes ? Jesus, the Bread of Life and the 
 Stream of Living Waters, Who hath said, 
 "Whoso eateth My Flesh and drinketh 
 My Blood hath Eternal Life and I will 
 raise him up at the last day." 
 
 To 7vhom does He come ? To us who are 
 strangers and pilgrims here, journeying on 
 towards death "in a barren and dry land 
 where no water is." 
 
 For what does He come ? That coming to Him 
 we may neither hunger nor thirst, for " He 
 hath filled the hungry with good things." 
 
 Aspiration : "Like as the hart desireth the 
 water brooks, so longeth my soul after 
 Thee, O God." 
 
 Thanksgiving. 
 
 I. Behold Him Who is the Food of Immortal- 
 ity, Who freely offers Himself to us. 
 
 II. Pray that naught but Jesus may satisfy and 
 ever say, " Lord give me Thyself." 
 
 III. Resolve to be better prepared for each 
 Eucharist and to long for it more devoutly. 
 
 Aspiration : "Give us day by day our Daily 
 Bread." 
 
MEDITATIONS 23 1 
 
 XII. 
 
 THE HOLY COMMUNION AS OUR THANKSGIVING. 
 Preparation. 
 
 Who comes? Christ, Who Died for us, the 
 Saviour of the World, Who hath borne our 
 sins and suffered our punishment. 
 
 To whom does He come ? To us who too little 
 think of the Benefits won by our Lord's 
 Death and Passion, Who little appreciate 
 the gift of His Body and Blood, Who for- 
 get the blessings God so bountifully gives. 
 For what does He come ? That recalling us 
 to ourselves we may love and adore and 
 bless and thank GoD for all His Goodness, 
 and the wonders that He doeth for the 
 children of men. 
 
 Aspiration : "Praise the Lord, O my soul 
 and all that is within me praise His Holy 
 Name." 
 
 Thanksgiving. 
 
 I. Behold Him Who hath bought us with a 
 price. Who hath shed His Precious Blood 
 for us and gives us the Gift of Himself. 
 
 II. Pray that we may learn to be thankful and 
 appreciate all that He has done for us and 
 above all God's love in the Redemption of 
 the world. 
 
 III. Resolve to offer up the Eucharist as our 
 chief act of thanksgiving, doing all for the 
 Greater Glory of God. 
 
 Aspiration : " Let everything that hath breath 
 praise the Lord." 
 
232 MEDITATIONS 
 
 XIII. 
 THE HOLY COMMUNION IN JOY AND PLEASURE. 
 
 Preparation. 
 
 Who co77ies? Christ, Who by His first Miracle 
 at the Marriage of Cana sanctified all in- 
 nocent joy and pleasure. 
 
 To whot/i does He come ? To us who are too apt 
 in our happiness to forget Jesus, who are in 
 danger of choking the seed of His Word by 
 the riches and pleasures of life. 
 
 For what does He come? That we may love 
 Him, not the world, that loving Him above 
 all things we may be in the world but not 
 of the world. 
 
 Aspiration : " O turn away mine eyes lest they 
 behold vanity : and quicken Thou me in 
 Thy way." 
 
 Thanksgiving. 
 
 I. Behold Christ, in the Brightness of His 
 Majesty, looking in love on us when we 
 rightly use all innocent joys and pleasures 
 by turning them to His Glory as He comes 
 to crown all by the Holy Eucharist. 
 
 II. Pray that we may at all times remember 
 God's Presence and may never forget Him 
 in our blessings. 
 
 III. Resolve to cultivate detachment from 
 earthly things and welcome Christ at the 
 Altar as the Giver of all Gifts. 
 
 Aspiration : " The earth is the Lord's and all 
 that therein is." 
 
MEDITATIONS 233 
 
 XIV. 
 
 THE HOLY COMMUNION IN SORROW AND 
 SUFFERING. 
 
 Preparation. 
 
 Who comes ? The Man of Sorrows, Who hath 
 said, " See if there be any sorrow like unto 
 My sorrow" ; the King of Glory, Who now 
 comes to us. 
 
 To whom does He come ? To us who shrink 
 from pain and suffering, sorrow and loss, 
 who often do not see the Loving Hand of 
 God in all these afflictions. 
 
 For what does He come? To comfort us with 
 Himself, to teach us the privilege of suffer- 
 ing, to make us know that sorrow gives us 
 fellowship with Him. 
 
 Aspiration : "I reckon the sufferings of this 
 present time are not worthy to be compared 
 with the glory which shall be revealed in us." 
 
 Thanksgiving. 
 
 I. Behold Christ on the Cross, His Pierced 
 Hands and Feet, His Side and Thorn- 
 crowned Brows, stained with His Own 
 Precious Blood. 
 
 II. Pray that we may patiently bear all things 
 as He bore the Cross for us. 
 
 III. Resolve to use the Holy Communion as 
 the great means of comfort. 
 
 Aspiration : " So they cried unto the Lord in 
 their trouble and He delivered them from 
 their distress." 
 
234 MEDITATIONS 
 
 XV. 
 
 THE HOLY COMMUNION IN TRIAL AND 
 TEMPTATION. 
 
 Preparation. 
 
 Who comes ? Jesus Christ, Who was " in all 
 points tempted like as we are yet without 
 sin," Who now conies in His Glorified Life 
 to give Himself to us. 
 
 To zijhom does He come ? To us in a wicked and 
 naughty world, drawn away and enticed by 
 our own lusts, with no power of ourselves 
 to help ourselves. 
 
 For what does He come ? That following His 
 Example and steadfastly looking unto Him, 
 we may have grace to resist all temptations 
 and live a life hid with Christ in God. 
 
 Aspiration : " Blessed is the man that endureth 
 temptation : for when he is tried he shall 
 receive the Crown of Life, which the Lord 
 hath promised to them that love Him." 
 
 Thanksgiving. 
 
 I. Behold Him teaching us how to live and die, 
 and holding up before us His Perfect Life 
 as manifested here on earth. 
 
 II. Pray that we may copy that Beautiful Life 
 by living in Him, for Him and to Him. 
 
 III. Resolve to overcome temptation by 
 Prayer and Fasting and especially by the 
 grace of the Blessed Sacrament, ever looking 
 unto Jesus. 
 
 Aspiration : "I will lift up mine eyes unto the 
 hills from whence cometh my help. My 
 help cometh even from the Lord." 
 
MEDITATIONS 235 
 
 XVI. 
 
 THE HOLY COMMUNION THE PROMISE OF 
 SALVATION. 
 
 Preparation. 
 
 Who comes? The Redeemer of the world, Who 
 comes to us that we may not perish but 
 have Everlasting Life, \Yho when we rightly 
 receive Him says, "I will raise him up at 
 the last day." 
 
 To zvhom does He come ? To us as sheep go- 
 ing astray, to sinners, knowing not the time 
 of death's visitation. 
 
 For 'what does He co??ie ? That in Him we may 
 live, by Him we may have peace and 
 through Him we may gain Everlasting Life. 
 
 Aspiration : " O do well unto Thy servant : 
 that I may live and keep Thy Word." 
 
 Thanksgiving. 
 
 I. Behold Him on the Cross, and see there the 
 Symbol of our Redemption. 
 
 IL Pray to bear the Cross, and by receiving 
 the Sacraments to appropriate the salvation 
 there won for us. 
 
 III. Resolve to prepare for death by a holy life 
 and by frequent Communion have the rea- 
 sonable assurance of salvation. 
 
 Aspiration : " O Saviour of the World, Who 
 by Thy Cross and Precious Blood hast Re- 
 deemed us, save us and help us, we humbly 
 beseech Thee, O Lord." 
 
PENITENTIAL OFFICES. 
 
 IN the Preparation for Holy Communion and 
 the cultivation of the spiritual life, it is 
 helpful to use special Devotions and Offices 
 as Penitential Prayers, in order to deepen and 
 show forth our love of God, our sorrow for sin 
 and our desire for righteousness. The Book 
 of Common Prayer is rich beyond measure in 
 such Devotions, the stately dignity, the reverent 
 wording, and noble aspiration of which are in 
 marked contrast to the very inferior and often 
 familiar and fulsome prayers gathered from other 
 sources. The following will be found especially 
 helpful : 
 
 — The Litany or General Supplication. 
 
 — The Penitential Office for Ash Wed- 
 
 nesday. 
 
 — The Seven Penitential Psalms — vi., 
 
 xxxii., xxxviii., li., cii., cxxx., cxliii. 
 
 — The Collects of the Prayer Book. 
 
 — Hymn 529, American Hymnal or 465, 
 
 A. AND M. 
 
 In addition to these may be used the Peniten- 
 tial Prayers or the Litanies here set forth. 
 
 236 
 
PENITENTIAI, OFFICES 237 
 
 I. 
 
 PENITENTIAL PRAYERS 
 
 {^Chiefly from Ancietit Sources^ considerably adapted^ 
 
 OGOD, Who art infinitely Holy and art 
 hymned by the angels and adored by all 
 the heavenly powers, Who didst make 
 man in Thine Own Image and didst adorn him 
 with all Thy graces, Who givest to him that 
 seeketh wisdom and understanding and passest 
 not the sinner, grant us we beseech Thee, repent- 
 ance unto salvation. Forgive us all our offences 
 and sanctify our souls and bodies that we may 
 serve Thee in purity and holiness all the rest 
 of our life. Amen.' 
 
 ALMIGHTY and Everlasting God, Who in 
 Thy Goodness didst give to man when 
 he had sinned an exhortation to repent- 
 ance, look down upon those who penitently bow 
 before Thee. Thou wiliest not the death of a 
 sinner, but rather his conversion, that he may 
 turn from his evil ways and live. . . Do Thou 
 therefore receive the repentance of thy suppli- 
 ants ; for there is none that sinneth not before 
 Thee. For if Thou Lord shall be extreme to 
 mark what is done amiss, O Lord, who may 
 abide it ? '^ 
 
 I HAVE sinned O Lord, against Thee and in 
 Thy sight. My many offences crieth for 
 judgment against me ; yet, O Lord, Thou 
 hast promised that where sin hath abounded 
 Grace shall yet more abound. And Thy prom- 
 ise bids me not despair, for he who despairs of 
 
 ^ Liturgy of S. Chrysostom. 
 ^ Liturgy of S. Clement. 
 
238 PENITENTIAI, OFFICES 
 
 pardon denies Thee to be a God of mercy. The 
 multitude of my sins abaseth me to the dust, but 
 the thought of Thy Passion raiseth me ; the 
 nails and spear cry aloud that 1'hou hast recon- 
 ciled me by Thy Blood. The soldier opened 
 Thy wounded Side, wherein as in a cleft of the 
 Rock of Ages, I hide myself from the foe 
 and rest secure. Thou inclinest Thine Head, O 
 Crucified Saviour, even in death as if to greet 
 me ; Thou openest Thine Arms as if to embrace 
 me. In that embrace I am willing to live, and 
 in it I do long to die. Amen.' 
 
 OLORD, help us to turn and seek Thee ; for 
 Thou hast not forsaken us Thy creatures 
 as we have forsaken Thee, our Creator. 
 Make us to turn and seek Thee, for we know 
 that Thou art here in our hearts when we confess 
 to Thee, when we cast ourselves upon Thee, 
 when we weep in Thy Bosom.' 
 
 OGOD, The Light of every heart that sees 
 Thee, the Life of every soul that loves 
 Thee, the Strength of every mind that 
 seeks Thee, grant me ever to continue steadfast 
 in Thy Holy Love. . . . To Thee therefore I 
 humbly cry, pleading that Thou wilt cleanse me 
 from my secret faults, and keep Thy servant 
 from presumptuous sins, so that they may never 
 get dominion over me. Amen.' 
 
 SHOW me Thy mercy, O Lord, for I am a 
 sheep that is gone astray. O Good Shep- 
 herd, seek me out and bring me home 
 again to Thy fold. Deal favourably with me 
 according to Thy good pleasure, that I may 
 
 * S. Augustine. 
 
PENITENTIAI, OFFICES 239 
 
 dwell in Thine house all the days of my life and 
 praise Thee for ever and ever with them that are 
 there. Amen.' 
 
 OMOST High and Gracious Lover of men, 
 to Thee I confess all my sins, whatsoever 
 and howsoever committed, from the hour 
 when I first could sin up to this hour in which 
 by Thy mercy Thou still sufTerest me to live. . . . 
 Have mercy upon me, O Lord, who cry unto 
 Thee ; let the voice of faith weeping unto Thee 
 move Thy Love ; and let that mercy, in which 
 alone I hope, forbid Thee to be extreme to mark 
 what is done amiss. . . . O free Thou me from 
 all evils and bring me to Life Everlasting. 
 Amen.^ 
 
 OLORD, I offer unto Thee all my sins and 
 offences which I have committed in Thy 
 sight. . . . that Thou mayst burn and 
 consume them all with the fire of Thy love, that 
 Thou mayst wipe away every stain and cleanse 
 my conscience from every fault, that Thou mayst 
 restore to me Thy Grace, which I have lost by 
 my sin, by fully pardoning and receiving me in 
 Thy mercy. O Lord, my God, depart not 
 far from me ; O look upon me and help me, for 
 this is my hope and my one consolation, to fly 
 to Thee in every tribulation, to trust in Thee, to 
 call upon Thee from my heart and patiently to 
 await Thy comfort. O Good Jesus, enlighten 
 me I beseech Thee with Thy brightness and 
 cast out all darkness from the dwelling of my 
 heart. Amen. ^ 
 
 * S. Jerome. 
 
 ' S. Anselm. ' Thomas a Kempis. 
 
240 PENITENTIAI, OFFICES 
 
 OLORU, Who hast called me to repentance 
 by Thy Word. . . . Call me also by Thy 
 Grace; but call me so powerfully that I 
 may not turn a deaf ear and that I may not resist 
 Thy Call. I am forced indeed to bring my sins 
 along with me ; but it is to crucify them with 
 Thee, and with a full purpose through Thy 
 Grace, never to return to those sins that I have 
 repented of.' 
 
 O FAT HER of mercies, I beseech Thy Fath- 
 erly loving kindness despise me not ; but 
 rather regard me as Thou didst regard 
 Magdalen at the feast, Peter in the hall, the 
 thief on the Cross ; that with Peter I may bitterly 
 weep, with the thief I may confess, with the Mag- 
 dalen may love, yea, love much since I have so 
 iTiany sins to be forgiven. Spare me, O Lord, 
 spare me, a penitent, at least desiring to be a pen- 
 itent and preparing thereto, recollecting my sins 
 with grief, indignant with myself concerning 
 them, and laying hold of Thy Most Bitter Passion. 
 Spare me, O Lord, have mercy upon me, 
 because it is not difficult to Thy Power, not un- 
 befitting Thy Justice, nor unusual to Thy Good- 
 ness.^ 
 
 OGOD, prostrate before the Cross, we kneel 
 as suppliants, sorrowing for our sin. We 
 are unworthy to raise so much as our eyes 
 unto Thee. Yet Thou art our Most Loving 
 Father, and art more ready to hear than we to 
 pray. Therefore O Lord, behold us in mercy, 
 as we abase ourselves in the dust, as we bow 
 before the Cross, as we plead the Passion of Thy 
 Dear Son. Send us not empty away but for His 
 
 ^ Bishop Wilson. ^ Bishop Andrewes. 
 
PENITENTIAI, OFFICES 241 
 
 sake hearken to our prayer, raise us from our 
 sin and renew us with Thy Grace, that we may 
 henceforth live to Thine Honour and Glory and 
 in the world to come hymn Thy praises with all 
 the heavenly host unto the ages of ages. Amen. 
 
 II. 
 
 SHORT LITANY OF PENITENCE 
 
 OGoD the Father of Heaven : 
 Have mercy upon us, miserable sinners. 
 
 O God the Son, Redeemer of the World : 
 Have mercy upon us, miserable sinners. 
 
 O God, the Holy Ghost, Proceeding from the 
 Father and the Son : 
 Have mercy upon tis, miserable sinners. 
 
 O Holy, Blessed and Glorious Trinity, 
 Three Persons and One God : 
 Have mercy upon us, miserable sinners. 
 
 Remember not, Lord, our ofifences nor the 
 offences of our forefathers : neither take 
 Thou vengeance of our sins : Spare us. 
 Good Lord, spare Thy people, whom Thou 
 hast redeemed with Thy Most Precious 
 Blood and be not angry with us forever : 
 Spare us, Good Lord. 
 
 O Saviour of the World, Who by Thy Cross 
 and Precious Blood hast redeemed us : 
 Save us and help us, lae hitnibly beseech Thee 
 Lord. 
 
 From the deceits of the world, the flesh and the 
 devil : 
 Good Lord, Deliver us. 
 
 From the just reward of our sins : 
 Good Lord, Deliver us. 
 
242 PENITENTIAI, OFFICES 
 
 From everlasting damnation : 
 
 Good Lord, Deliver us. 
 By Thy Holy Incarnation : 
 
 Good LoRDy Deliver us. 
 By Thine Agony in the Garden : 
 
 Good Lord, Deliver us. 
 By Thy Suffering and Humiliation : 
 
 Good Lord, Deliver us. 
 By Thy Bitter Cross and Passion : 
 
 Good Lord, Deliver us. 
 By Thy Holy Life and Death*. 
 
 Good Lord. Deliver us. 
 By Thy Glorious Resurrection and Ascension : 
 
 Good Lord, Deliver us. 
 By Thy Perpetual Intercession : 
 
 Good Lord, Deliver us. 
 
 That it may please Thee to bring us to sincere 
 repentance : 
 IV e beseech Thee to hear us. Good Lord. 
 
 That it may please Thee to cleanse us from 
 all unrighteousness : 
 We beseech Thee to hear us, Good Lord. 
 
 That it may please Thee to renew Thy Grace 
 within us : 
 We beseech Thee to hear us. Good Lord. 
 
 That it may please Thee io deliver us from all 
 evil : 
 We beseech Thee to hear us. Good L^ord. 
 
 That it may please Thee to lead us to true holi- 
 ness : 
 We beseech Thee to hear us. Good Lord. 
 
 That it may please Thee to bring us to Everlast- 
 ing Life : 
 We beseech Thee to hear us. Good Lord. 
 
 Son of God ; We beseech Thee to hear us, 
 i6 
 
PENITENTIAI. OfFlCKS 243 
 
 O Lamb of God, Who takest away the sins of 
 
 the world : 
 
 Grant us Thy peace. 
 O Lamb of God, Who takest away the sins of 
 
 the world : 
 
 Have mercy upon us. 
 O Christ, hear us. 
 Lord, have mercy upon us. 
 Christ, have mercy upon us. 
 Lord, have mercy upon us. 
 
 Our Father, Who art in Heaven, etc. 
 
 O God, we believe in Thee, we hope in Thee, 
 and we love Thee, and we are sorry that we 
 have so often offended Thee by our sins. 
 
 O Lord, deal not with us according to our sins : 
 Neither rezuard us according to our in- 
 iquities. 
 
 O Lord, let Thy mercy be showed upon us : 
 As zoe do put our trust in Thee. 
 
 Let us depart in peace : 
 
 In the Name of the Lord, Amen. 
 
 III. 
 
 HYMN OF THE PASSION. 
 
 O Blessed Feet of Jesus 
 
 Weary with seeking me ! 
 Stand at God's bar of judgment 
 
 And intercede for me. 
 
 O Knees that bent in anguish 
 
 In dark Gethsemene ! 
 Kneel at the Throne of Glory 
 
 And intercede for me. 
 
244 PENITENTIAI, OFFICES 
 
 O Hands that were extended 
 
 Upon that awful Tree ! 
 Hold up those precious nail prints 
 
 Which intercede for me. 
 
 O Side from whence the spear point 
 Brought Blood and Water free ! 
 
 For healing and for cleansing 
 Still intercede for me. 
 
 O Head so deeply pierced 
 
 With Thorns which sharpest be ! 
 
 Bend low before Thy Father 
 And intercede for me. 
 
 O Sacred Heart ! Such sorrows 
 
 The world may never see, 
 As that which gave Thee warrant 
 
 To intercede for me ! 
 
 O wholly scarred and wounded 
 
 My Sacrifice to be ! 
 Present Thy Perfect Offering 
 
 And intercede for me. 
 
 O Loving, Risen Saviour 
 
 From death and sorrow free ! 
 
 Though Throned in endless Glory 
 Still intercede for me.' 
 
 ^ From an inscription on a cross in an Italian church. 
 
SHORT READINGS 
 
 PRAYER 
 
 PRAYER is the chief means of attaining holi- 
 ness. It bridges the gap between Heaven 
 and earth, God and man. When we pray 
 we are in the Presence of God, we mount as on 
 angel wings to the heavenly places. It matters 
 not if we pray aloud or pray silently. We may 
 even pray without thought, beyond that of rest- 
 ing in God, and communing with Him. Prayer 
 elevates, chastens and purifies the soul. It 
 shows our love for GoD. It shows His Love for 
 us. God is so gracious to listen, so loving to 
 answer. Man grows weary of us, God never. 
 He is the Heavenly Father, Who is ever ready 
 to hear, no matter how poorly expressed are our 
 prayers. Our adoration, our thanksgiving, our 
 confessions, our intercessions, our petitions are 
 all accepted and in each GOD gives a special 
 blessing. Prayer, however, owing to the frailty 
 of our erring humanity, involves work. If we 
 do our best, however, GoD is there to reward. 
 He answers in the still small voice, whispering 
 His Word of Love to the soul, conveying His 
 Peace and giving the Inspiration to higher things. 
 He answers but not always at once or as we 
 wish. We must ever trust that He knoweth best, 
 and doeth all things wisely. 
 
 245 
 
246 SHORT READINGS 
 
 THE SPIRITUAL LIFE 
 
 THE Spiritual Life is a life " hid with 
 Christ in God. '''"^ It is the cultivation 
 of the highest part of man's being. It is 
 the only life worth living, the only life that fits 
 us for the Everlasting Life in Heaven. Man's 
 sojourn in this vv^orld is but a pilgrimage, a 
 journey towards the Jerusalem on high, the 
 Holy City of God. Life is given here that we 
 may have life hereafter, and when the spirit 
 once realizes its immortality, we will be satisfied 
 with naught less than God. He made us for 
 Himself and there is no real joy or rest apart 
 from Him. The Spiritual Life then is union 
 with God by Prayer and Sacrament, and the 
 reaching after those spiritual blessings which 
 raise our thoughts to the things above. 
 
 HOLINESS 
 
 WE all need to sanctify ourselves to become 
 holy in God's Sight. To do this we 
 must pattern ourselves after Jesus, to 
 have His Beautiful Life in some measure reflected 
 in ourselves. Our character is not what we think 
 we are, or what others think we are, but what we 
 really are. Our character must bear the " marks 
 of the Lord yEsusy ^ Holiness must be striven 
 for, humbly, patiently, earnestly, prayerfully 
 striven for, in the realization of our responsi- 
 bility, in the realization of our privilege. Then 
 at last may dawn the day, when we will be so per- 
 fected and conformed to the Mind of GOD, that 
 we will wish only to do His Will, to live for 
 His Glory, to say to our souls "Jesus Only." 
 
 ^ Colossians iii. 3. ^ Galatians vi. 17. 
 
HE TOUCHETH THE CROSS, AND 
 MAKETH IT LIGHT." 
 
SHORT READINGS 247 
 
 COMMUNION 
 
 WE hardly realize the good things that GoD 
 gives to those who love Him ! How 
 little, for instance, we appreciate the 
 blessing of Holy Communion! How cold is our 
 devotion at times ! How little we long for the 
 Sacrament ! How poorly we prepare for it ! 
 How hurried our thanksgiving ! Yet here in 
 the Blessed Sacrament we have heavenly food, 
 even our dear Lord's Body and Blood. Here 
 we dwell in Him and He in us. O ! The won- 
 drous privilege and blessing of that Union ! 
 What joy, happiness and rapture we should feel ! 
 In the Presence of the Master, ay, more, united 
 with the Saviour, what could we want more 
 than this, what blessing could be greater than 
 this ? We need to think more about this 
 precious privilege, to let nothing keep us away 
 from Jesus, to seek Him with the full strength 
 of our being and when He comes to us in the 
 Holy Communion, to greet Him and to receive 
 Him with the greatest love, devotion and thanks- 
 giving, saying again and again, " Aly Lord and 
 My God:' ' 
 
 THE DAILY CROSS 
 
 THERE will ever be to the faithful follower 
 of Jesus a daily Cross to bear. It may be 
 some sorrow or suffering, some trial or 
 temptation, some besetting sin. The Cross is 
 always there. To bear the Cross is to win the 
 Crown. It is the symbol of our salvation, and 
 the bearing of it shows our fellowship with 
 Christ. It is the sanctifying power of life, 
 
 •^ S. John XX. 28. 
 
248 SHORT READINGS 
 
 dragging up from the depths of sin, drawing us 
 from the allurements of the world, raising to the 
 heights of Heaven. If we bear our Cross, what- 
 ever that Cross may be, in the little worries, the 
 big worries, the petty annoyances of every day, 
 the cares, the burdens, the disappointments of 
 life, in sickness, sorrow or suffering, by self- 
 denial, or self-discipline, or in whatever way God 
 sends the Cross, then will the Master's Words be 
 fulfilled, " Ve sJiall find rest for your souls 
 For My yoke is easy and My burden is light,'" ^ 
 
 SANCTIFYING OUR WORK 
 
 ALL honest labour is honourable in God's 
 Sight. It is not %vhat we do but hoiv we 
 do it that makes us acceptable to God. 
 We all have vocation or calling and fitness 
 for something. We should try and find it, 
 and when we find it, do our very best to 
 make our labours glorify God. We must 
 try to be perfect in what we do, remembering 
 that little things make perfection but that perfec- 
 tion is not a little thing. No matter how lowly, 
 how trivial, how unnoticed may be the work, it 
 should be done in the realization of the Presence 
 of God, thinking of the words, " Thou God 
 seest niey ^ Thus GoD is glorified, the Master is 
 followed, we and our works are acceptable at 
 the Throne of Grace and some day we shall hear 
 those blessed words, " Well done ^ Thou good and 
 faithful servant, '''' ^ 
 
 ' S. Matthew, xi. 29-30. 
 
 "^ Genesis xvi. 13. ^ S. Matthew xxv. 21. 
 
SHORT READINGS 249 
 
 FAITH, HOPE AND CHARITY 
 
 WE all need to cultivate the Theological 
 Virtues. Our Faith in God and in His 
 Revelation should never waver. When 
 wicked men attack the beliefs we hold most dear, 
 we should remember that our Lord predicted 
 this, but that we need not fear, because the 
 Holy Ghost is ever with us. Our Hope should 
 be strong, grounded in Christ Jesus, the Rock 
 against which the gates of Hell cannot prevail. 
 We must never despair of ourselves, of others, or 
 of the Church, for when all seems darkest, God is 
 near and the light will come, for " a^ evening 
 time it shall he light.'' ' Charity or Divine 
 Love must also pervade us, for without it our 
 doings are nothing worth. It is the greatest of 
 all virtues, for by Charity we love GOD and love 
 our neighbour and thus fulfil the Law. 
 
 JUDGMENT 
 
 WE must judge ourselves not others. We 
 may condemn the sin but never the sin- 
 ner. The more we realize our own 
 faults and flaws, our own sins and needs, the 
 more charitably will we look on others. They 
 may not have the same light, the same oppor- 
 tunities, the same privileges, yet they may be 
 trying harder than we to do what is right. We 
 should pray for them , ' ' Fa ther, forgive them for 
 they know not what they do" ^ and praying for 
 others, we ourselves should cultivate humility, 
 for we, at best, are but " unprofitable servants." 
 If tempted in the same way or placed in the same 
 
 ^ Zechariah xiv. 7. ^ S. Luke xxiii. 34. 
 
250 SHORT READINGS 
 
 position, we might have erred more grievously. 
 We should try to save souls, rebuking in love, 
 gentleness and kindness, aiming to set a good 
 example. Firmly standing for righteousness, we 
 should pray for those who offend, judging our- 
 selves but not others, 
 
 CHEERFULNESS 
 
 THOSE who seek after righteousness should 
 be cheerful, their faces lighted with a 
 holy peace and resignation. How much 
 sunshine does a happy face, a bright smile, or 
 a merry laugh bring with it ! They comfort 
 and cheer and gladden all those who see or 
 hear them. Let us then be cheerful in our 
 religion, cultivating contentment in our state of 
 life, resignation to what GoD sends, making the 
 best of things, seeing God's Hand in all about 
 us. Once gain the inner peace, the sense of 
 resting in God, and nothing is too hard to bear 
 with composure. 
 
 AIM IN LIFE 
 
 OUR life should not be aimless. It should be 
 lived by a simple rule, built on a positive 
 Faith, directed to some definite end. To 
 accomplish anything acceptable in God's Sight 
 we must put away the idea of self, remembering 
 that our ^diWiowr '' pleased not Hi??is elf .'' ^ We 
 must have the highest Ideal and strive hard to 
 reach it, knowing, however, we never fully can 
 attain it. We must cultivate earnestness of pur- 
 pose, submission to God's Will, renunciation of 
 our desires. This, united with sympathy for 
 
 * Romans xv. 3. 
 
SHORT READINGS 25 1 
 
 others, forbearance towards others, and strict- 
 ness with ourselves, will help us attain our aim in 
 life. Religion must have a first place, and duty 
 must be realized through religion. With all, we 
 must cultivate Purity, for only through Purity 
 can we see and know GoD and His Will : 
 ^''blessed are the pure in heart- for they shall 
 see God.'" ' 
 
 FREQUENT COMMUNION 
 
 IT is helpful and customary for the faithful, 
 for those who are striving for ' 'the things per- 
 taining to God " to receive the Holy Com- 
 munion every Sunday, Holy Day and Saints' Day. 
 Frequency of reception is in accord with primi- 
 tive practice. It should stimulate the spiritual 
 life and incite to more careful preparation for 
 the Holy Mysteries. Nor should it be forgotten, 
 that while attendance at the Celebration of the 
 Holy Eucharist is helpful, nevertheless presence 
 for worship will never compensate for the neg- 
 lect of Communion. 
 
 REVERENCE 
 
 How careful we should be to be reverent. 
 Sometimes the Clergy as well as the peo- 
 ple need this caution. Familiarity with 
 sacred things should conduce to greater, not less 
 reverence. Nothing shows forth our love of 
 God, of His Sanctuary and of His Service more 
 than reverence. It is the spirit that makes 
 God's worship beautiful. It witnesses to our 
 realization of His Presence. It makes others 
 honour His Church, and Sacraments. How care- 
 ful should we be to refrain from conversation, 
 
 * S. Matthew v. 8. 
 
252 SHORT READINGS 
 
 to move softly about, to keep from looking 
 round, remembering that the Church is the 
 House of Prayer. Nor is service mechanically 
 done, acceptable to God. It must be reverently 
 rendered, with the heart going with the words 
 and the acts ; we must believe and feel what we 
 say ; and we must reverently follow the service 
 and sermon with the spirit and with the under- 
 standing, doing all to the Glory of God, as in 
 His Presence. Above all, at the solemn mo- 
 ment of the Consecration of the Eucharist 
 should we kneel in lowly reverence for, ' ' the 
 Lord is in His Holy Temple, let all the earth keep 
 silence before Hwi.'' ^ Without Reverence we 
 cannot really worship. It means the remem- 
 brance of God, the abandonment of self. An 
 irreligious person cannot have true reverence. 
 Let us then cultivate religion, let us realize the 
 meaning and object of our worship and let rever- 
 ence control our every thought, word and act. 
 Let there be no hurry, no ostentation, no excess, 
 but let us quietly, humbly, lovingly show 
 forth reverence in all we do, be it in dim 
 Cathedral aisle or in little country church, be it 
 among the rich and mighty or among the poor 
 and lowly, for reverence is not before men but 
 in the sight of God, unto to Whom all hearts are 
 open, all desires known and from Whom no 
 secrets are hid. 
 
 DANGER OF INTELLECTUAL PRIDE 
 
 MANY souls are lost through pride and pre- 
 sumption. Some aspire to know more 
 than God chooses to reveal. Others pre- 
 sume on the knowledge that God vouchsafes, and 
 
 ^ Habakkuk ii. 20. 
 
SHORT READINGS 253 
 
 led by intellectual pride make shipwreck of their 
 lives and the lives of others. They forget that 
 God is from above, man from below. They do 
 not reflect that God's ways are not our ways, that 
 they are ^^ past finding out." ^ God reveals His 
 Truth as we are able to receive it, " here a little, 
 there a little,''' ^ line upon line, precept upon pre- 
 cept. Faith, love and humility make the dispo- 
 sitions for learning of GOD and His Ways, for 
 God " hast hid these things from the wise and 
 prndent and hast revealed thejn unto babes,'''' ^ to 
 those who look up into the Father's Face with 
 the trust and faith of a little child. Spiritual 
 things are only discerned by the spiritually 
 minded, and very often a poor peasant knows 
 more of the Love of God and the Comfort of 
 Religion than the mighty Prince or the great 
 scholar. Profound learning and a brilliant in- 
 tellect do not in themselves make one acceptable 
 to God. The unconsecrated mind is at enmity 
 with Him. It is right to study, to learn of GoD 
 and His Ways, but one must do so prayerfully 
 and humbly, asking the guidance of the Holy 
 Ghost, acknowledging the authority of the 
 Catholic Church and cultivating that " meek and 
 quiet spirit which is in the Sight of God of great 
 price''' ^ Not to the worldly wise but to the 
 meek and lowly of heart doth God reveal Him- 
 self. 
 
 FAITH AND HUMILITY 
 
 WE should ever remember that Faith and 
 Humility must go hand in hand. Re- 
 ligion that puffs one up with spiritual 
 pride is not the Religion of Jesus Christ. Faith 
 
 ^ Romans xi, 33. ' Isaiah xxviii. 10. 
 
 ^ S. Matthew xi. 25. * i S. Peter iii. 4 
 
254 SHORT READINGS 
 
 to be real must be fruitful in good works, for ''by 
 their fruits ye shall knozv themy ' Yet those 
 most abounding in good works for the Master 
 must realize that they are but ' ' unprofitable serv- 
 ant s."" ^ They will show forth Humility if they 
 look lovingly on those about them, not thinking of 
 themselves more highly than they ought to think, ^ 
 but honouring and respecting others, whose lives 
 may seem less spiritual than their own. Hu- 
 mility is also shown in a loving, trustful Faith. 
 We need to love God, not to speculate about 
 Him, to believe the things pertaining to Him, 
 not to understand them, to live the CHRiST-Life, 
 not to talk about it. We must do all reverently 
 and humbly for love of Jesus, for the Glory of 
 God. We must not think to understand the 
 mysteries of the Kingdom of Heaven, for " Jtoza 
 we see through a glass darkly, but then face to 
 facey ^ S. Augustine says, " first believe, then 
 understand," and the Master tells us, ''Blessed 
 are they that have not seen and yet have believed^ ' 
 The Church is wiser than we, for the Holy 
 Ghost speaks through her. Let us believe and 
 hold fast the "Faith once delivered to the 
 saints y ^ that at the Last Day, faith may be 
 lost in sight, and we may see God face to face. 
 
 ^ S. Matthew vii. 20. * i Corinthians xiii. 12. 
 
 ^ S. Luke xvii. 10. ^ S. John xx. 29. 
 
 ^ Romans xii. 3. * S. Jude 3. 
 
THE CHURCH'S SEASONS 
 
 Advent, which begins the Church year, com- 
 memorates the First Coming of Christ as the 
 Saviour of mankind and anticipates His Second 
 Coming as the Judge of the world. It also tells 
 of His Continuous Coming in Sacramental Grace. 
 Advent is a penitential season, and should be 
 used a,s a preparation for Christmas. On the 
 four Sundays in Advent special sermons are 
 sometimes preached on Death, Judgment, 
 Heaven and Hell. 
 
 Christmas Day, the Festival of the Holy 
 Nativity, commemorates our Saviour's Birth, 
 when in the humble grotto stable at Bethlehem, 
 He Who is the Maker and Monarch of all, was 
 Born of a pure Virgin and laid in the lowly 
 Manger, the Infant Redeemer, the Word made 
 Flesh. Christmas is one of the greatest of all 
 Church Festivals, and on it all the faithful are 
 expected to receive the Holy Communion. 
 
 S. Stephen's Day, S. John Evangelist's 
 Day, and Holy Innocents' Day follow to 
 show forth the three kinds of martyrs : S. Stephen 
 a martyr in will and deed, since he was willing 
 to die and did die for Christ ; S. John a mar- 
 tyr in will only, since GOD did not call him to 
 a violent death ; and the Holy Innocents, little 
 children, martyrs in deed only, since not old 
 enough to will do die. 
 
 255 
 
256 THE CHURCH'S SEASONS 
 
 The Circumcision commemorates our Lord 
 when eight days old, conforming to this require- 
 ment of the Jewish Law, and receiving the 
 name Jesus. This Name, given by the Angel 
 when He was conceived, is that Name at which 
 every knee should bow. ' 
 
 The Epiphany season has six Sundays ap- 
 pointed for its observance. It commemorates 
 the Manifestation or showing forth of Christ to 
 the Gentiles, noting three special instances : (i) 
 at the Visit of the Wise Men, Who did homage 
 to the Infant King and offered to Him Gold, 
 Frankincense and Myrrh, thus acknowledging 
 Him as God, as Priest and as Man ; (2) at the 
 Marriage of Cana, when our Lord worked the 
 Miracle of turning water into wine ; (3) at 
 Christ's Baptism, when there was the revela- 
 tion of the Trinity, the Father speaking from 
 heaven, the Son coming up from the water, and 
 the Holy Ghost descending as a Dove, 
 
 The Purification of S. Mary the Virgin, 
 occurring on February 2, commemorates the 
 Presentation of Christ in the Temple, in fulfil- 
 ment of the Jewish Law. Its ancient name was 
 Candlemas, from the practice of carrying candles 
 in procession to show forth that our Lord was 
 " a Light to lighten the Gentiles.'''' ^ 
 
 Septuagesima, Sexagesima and Quinqua- 
 GESIMA, are three Sundays, roughly indicating 
 seventy, sixty and fifty days before Easter, pre- 
 paring us for the observance of Lent. 
 
 ^ Philippians ii. 10, 
 ^ S. Luke ii. 32. 
 
THE CHURCH'S SEASONS 257 
 
 Lent is a penitential season of forty days, ex- 
 clusive of Sundays. It commemorates our 
 Lord's Temptation and Fast in the Wilderness. 
 It should be observed, as far as possible, as a 
 time for retirement from worldly affairs and 
 pleasures ; for careful self-examination and con- 
 fession to God, for special Prayer, Fasting and 
 Almsgiving, for the uplifting of the Spiritual Life 
 and for meditation on the Cross, on the Love 
 of God and the awfulness of sin. Ash Wed- 
 nesday begins the season of Lent, and is a 
 strict fast. Its name arose from the ancient 
 custom of signing the Cross with ashes on the 
 heads of the penitents, and reminding them of 
 the certainty of death. The preceding day is 
 known as Shrove Tuesday, from the practice of 
 obtaining absolution or being " shriven " on that 
 day. The fourth Sunday in Lent is sometimes 
 called Midlent or Refreshment Sunday, from 
 the Gospel which tells of the feeding of the 
 multitude. The fifth Sunday is Passion Sun- 
 day and begins Passion Week, so called because 
 we then come specially to think of the Suffering 
 of Christ. 
 
 The Annunciation of the Blessed Virgin 
 Mary occurs in Lent on March 25, and is kept 
 in honour of the Incarnation of our Lord, Who 
 was conceived by the Holy Ghost of the Virgin 
 Mary, the Angel Gabriel announcing to Mary 
 her blessed privilege. This festival is sometimes 
 known as Lady Day. 
 
 Palm Sunday is the last Sunday in Lent, and 
 is so named from the time-honoured custom of 
 processions with palms, in commemoration of 
 our Lord's entrance into Jerusalem amid the 
 
258 THE church's seasons 
 
 strawing of palm branches and the shouts of 
 Hosanna. The custom of honouring GoD by 
 strawing and waving pahii branches is one of 
 Divine appointment.^ 
 
 Holy Week, sometimes known as "the still 
 week," which Palm Sunday begins, is so desig- 
 nated because it commemorates the last solemn 
 events in the Life of our Most Holy Redeemer. 
 None who refuse to keep Holy Week rightly 
 rejoice on Easter. 
 
 Maundy Thursday, occurring in Holy 
 Week, is so named from the words " Dies Man- 
 dati," the Day of the Great Commandment, for 
 it commemorates our Lord's Listitution of the 
 Holy Communion, and His command " Do this 
 in remembrance of Me." The faithful are ex- 
 pected to receive the Blessed Sacrament of our 
 Lord's Body and Blood on this day. Maundy 
 Thursday is a Festival in that it is in special 
 honour of the Institution of the Eucharist, but 
 is also a Fast, since it commemorates the begin- 
 ning of the Passion. 
 
 Good Friday is the Day of the Cross, the 
 "Still Day" commemorating our Lord's Passion 
 and Crucifixion, when on the Cross, He Died 
 for the sins of the whole world, Suffering as 
 Man, Atoning as God. It is the most solemn 
 time of the whole year and a strict fast. There 
 should be no one who would not keep this day 
 at the foot of the Cross, humbling himself be- 
 fore God, sorrowing at that awful spectacle of 
 Suffering, while rejoicing in the Redemption. 
 Only with our sins laid in humble penitence at 
 the Feet of Jesus, can we truly rise to the peace 
 and joy of Easter Day. 
 
 ^ Leviticus xxiii. 40. 
 17 
 
THE CHURCH'S SEASONS 259 
 
 Holy Saturday or Easter Even commemor- 
 ates our Lord's Body resting in the tomb. It 
 should be used as far as possible, as a time of 
 retirement, in preparation for the Easter Com- 
 munion. 
 
 Easter is the queen of all the Church's Feasts. 
 It commemorates our Lord's Resurrection from 
 the dead, and looks forward to our resurrection 
 at the Last Day. It should mean for each of 
 the faithful a better, holier, purer, risen life, " If 
 ye then be risen with Christ, seek those things 
 -which are above.'"' ^ As the Resurrection is the 
 most blesseddoctrineof our holy Religion, Easter 
 Day is observed with the greatest rejoicing and 
 ceremony. The Monday and Tuesday in Easter 
 Week, the Sunday following, often called Low 
 Sunday, because the high note of rejoicing is 
 somewhat lowered, with the rest of the forty 
 days following Easter, continue the commemor- 
 ation of the Resurrection joy. All of the faithful 
 should communicate at Easter. 
 
 Ascension Day, or Holy Thursday, is the 
 fortieth day after Easter, and commemorates 
 our Lord's Ascension into Heaven, where He 
 now Sitteth in Glory at the Right Hand of the 
 Father. Ancient tradition held that as Christ 
 ascended, the nine choirs of angels chanted 
 antiphonally until our Lord entered into His 
 Glory on Whitsunday. 
 
 Whitsunday, or Pentecost, commemorates 
 the Descent of the Holy Ghost upon the 
 Apostles, and the beginning of their labours in 
 the world. It is one of the great festivals of 
 the Church on which all should communicate. 
 
 ^ Colossians iii. i. 
 
26o THE CHURCH'S SEASONS 
 
 The two following days, known as Monday and 
 Tuesday in Whitsun-week, are also solemnly 
 observed. 
 
 Trinity Sunday is the octave of Whitsun- 
 day and is observed in special honour of the 
 Blessed Trinity : One God, Father, Son and 
 Holy Ghost. It begins the long Trinity 
 season, in which there are twenty-five Sundays, 
 the last Sunday being known in the American 
 Church as the Sunday next before Advent. 
 
 The Transfiguration of Christ is ob- 
 served on August 6 and commemorates the 
 revelation of His Glory, when on the mount, in 
 the presence of S. Peter, S. John and S. James 
 a cloud overshadowed Him, and Moses and 
 Elijah appeared with Him. His unveiled Glory 
 was then seen in all its majesty and splendour. 
 
 Ember Days are days devoted to special in- 
 tercession for those about to be ordained to the 
 Sacred Ministry and for the Clergy generally. 
 They are the Wednesday, Friday and Saturday 
 after December 13, the first Sunday in Lent, 
 Whitsunday and September 14. They are ob- 
 served as fasts. 
 
 Rogation Days are the Monday, Tuesday 
 and Wednesday before Ascension and are de- 
 voted to special asking of, or petitions to, GOD. 
 They were once observed by processions singing 
 Litanies. They are kept as special fast days. 
 
 All Saints' Day is November i, and com- 
 memorates those who " rest from their labours," 
 in the other world, and teaches us to rejoice in 
 the Communion of Saints. The day which fol- 
 lows is known as All Souls' Day, and is used 
 
THE church's seasons 261 
 
 for special intercession for the repose of the 
 souls of the faithful departed. 
 
 Saints Days. The Prayer Book also com- 
 memorates by Special Collect, Epistle and 
 Gospel for the Communion Office, other great 
 Saints or Martyrs as follows : S. Andrew, S. 
 Thomas, the Conversion of S. Paul, S. Mat- 
 thias, S. Mark, S. Philip and S. James, S. Bar- 
 nabas, S. John Baptist, S. Peter, S. James, S. 
 Bartholomew, S. Matthew, S. Michael and all 
 Angels, S. Luke, S. Simon and S. Jude. The 
 Church of England also commemorates, by men- 
 tion of their names in the Kalendar, other holy 
 personages or remarkable events. 
 
 Sundays are kept as festivals in honour of 
 the Resurrection. It seems fitting, in remem- 
 brance of the great doctrine of the Resurrection, 
 that the observance of the Sabbath or seventh 
 day should have been transferred, as it was by 
 the Church, to Sunday or the first day. 
 
 Fridays are observed as days of fast or ab- 
 stinence in remembrance of the Crucifixion of 
 Christ. They should always be kept as peni- 
 tential days, and worldly pleasures and social 
 enjoyments should not be indulged in. 
 
 Vigils, or Evens of Festivals are also set 
 forth in the Church of England to be observed. 
 
CHRISTIAN VIRTUES AND 
 DUTIES, ETC. 
 
 THE THEOLOGICAL VIRTUES : 
 
 Faith, by which we believe God's Revel- 
 ation. 
 
 Hope, by which we trust God's Promises. 
 
 Charity, by which we love God above all, 
 and our neighbour as ourself. 
 
 THE CARDINAL VIRTUES : 
 
 Prudence, which makes us choose between 
 right and wrong. 
 
 yustice, which makes us fair and honour- 
 able in all we do. 
 
 Temperance, which makes us rightly use 
 our powers and privileges and refrain 
 from wrong indulgence. 
 
 Fortitude, which makes us have moral 
 courage and suffer pain and adversity 
 with patience. 
 
 THE CHRISTIAN DUTIES : 
 
 Prayer : to worship, thank and call upon 
 
 Almighty GoD. 
 Fasting : to deny ourselves and discipline 
 
 the body, as an aid in the spiritual life. 
 Almsgiving- : to offer God part of what He 
 
 gives us to use for His Glory. 
 
 262 
 
CHRISTIAN VIRTUE;S AND DUTIEIS 263 
 
 THE ECCLESIASTICAL DUTIES : 
 
 To keep the Festivals and Fasts of the 
 
 Church. 
 To observe the commands, customs and 
 
 ceremonies of the Church. 
 To attend public worship in Church. 
 To receive the Holy Communion. 
 
 THE SEVEN GIFTS OF THE HOLY GHOST : 
 
 Wisdom, which turns us to GoD. 
 Understanding, which apprehends the truth. 
 Counsel, which inclines us to do right. 
 Ghostly Strength, which gives us spiritual 
 
 power. 
 Knowledge, which shows God's Word and 
 
 Will. 
 Trtie Godliness, which keeps us pure and 
 
 holy. 
 Holy Fear, which excites love and reverence. 
 
 THE TWELVE FRUITS OF THE SPIRIT : 
 
 Love. Longsufifering. Truth. Modesty. 
 
 Joy. Gentleness. Meekness. Temperance. 
 Peace. Goodness. Patience. Chastity. 
 
 THE SEVEN SPIRITUAL WORKS OF MERCY : 
 
 (i) To instruct the ig- (4) To comfort the af- 
 norant. flicted. 
 
 (2) To counsel the (5) To endure injury, 
 doubtful. (6) To forgive wrongs. 
 
 (3) To correct offend- (7) To pray for others, 
 ers. 
 
264 CHRISTIAN VIRTUES AND DUTIES 
 
 THE SEVEN CORPORAL WORKS OF MERCY 
 
 (i) To feed the hungry (4) To visit the sick, 
 
 and give drink to (5) To help prisoners, 
 
 the thirsty. (6) To visit the father- 
 
 (2) To clothe the less and widows, 
 naked. (7) To bury the dead. 
 
 (3) To shelter the 
 stranger. 
 
 THE SEVEN 
 CAPITAL SINS. 
 
 Pride. 
 
 Covetousness. 
 
 Lust. 
 
 Envy. 
 
 Gluttony. 
 
 Anger. 
 
 Sloth. 
 
 THE SEVEN 
 GODLY VIRTUES. 
 
 Humility. 
 
 Liberality. 
 
 Purity. 
 
 Charity or Love. 
 
 Temperance. 
 
 Forgiveness. 
 
 Diligence. 
 
 WAYS OF PARTICIPATING IN THE SINS OF 
 OTHERS : 
 
 By evil counsel. By command. By consent. 
 
 By provocation. By silence. By sharing. 
 
 By concealment. By flattery. By praise. 
 By defending the sin. 
 
 SIX SINS AGAINST THE HOLY GHOST: 
 
 (i) Presuming on God's Mercy. 
 
 (2) Despair of God's Forgiveness, 
 
 (3) Denying God's Truth. 
 
 (4) Envy of another's good. 
 
 (5) Persistence in sin. 
 
 (6) Final Impenitence. 
 
CHRISTIAN VIRTUieS AND DUTIES 265 
 
 SEVEN STEPS IN SIN : 
 
 (i) Suggestion. (4) Act. 
 
 (2) Pleasure. (5) Habit. 
 
 (3) Consent. (6) Slavery. 
 
 (7) Spiritual Death. 
 
 TWO SACRAMENTS GENERALLY NECESSARY TO 
 SALVATION. 
 
 (i) Holy Baptism. (2) Holy Communion. 
 
 Five other sacraments or states of 
 LIFE not necessary to salvation but having both 
 inward and outward parts pertaining to Holy 
 Mysteries : 
 
 (i) Holy Orders. (3) Holy Matrimony. 
 
 (2) Confirmation. (4) Penance. 
 
 (5) Unction of the Sick, 
 
 requisites for RIGHTLY RECEIVING HOLY 
 COMMUNION : ^ 
 
 (i) Faith. (2) Love. (3) Repentance. 
 
 THREE THINGS NECESSARY TO REPENTANCE 
 
 (i) In the heart : Contrition. 
 
 (2) In the mouth : Confession. 
 
 (3) In the life : Amendment. 
 
 ^ S, Chrysostom. 
 
266 CHRISTIAN virtue;s and duties 
 
 TIMES THE CHURCH URGES THE FAITHFUL 
 TO BE PRESENT AT SERVICE AND IF POS- 
 SIBLE RECEIVE THE HOLY 
 COMMUNION. ' 
 
 On Holy Days : the Nativity, the Circumcision, 
 the Epiphany, the Presentation in the 
 Temple, Easter, the Ascension, Whit- 
 sunday, Trinity, the Transfiguration. 
 
 Oit Saints' Days : the Festivals of vS. Andrew, 
 S. Thomas, S. Stephen, S. John the 
 Evangelist, Holy Innocents, Conversion 
 of S. Paul, S. Matthias, the Annuncia- 
 tion of B. V. M., S. Mark, S. Philip 
 and S. James, S. Barnabas, S. John 
 the Baptist, S. Peter, S. James, • S. 
 Bartholomew, S. Matthew, S. Michael 
 and all Angels, S. Luke, S. Simon and 
 S. Jude, All Saints Day. 
 
 All Sundays in the year and also on Ash Wed- 
 nesday, during Holy Week (except on 
 Good Friday, when there is no celebra- 
 tion), Monday and Tuesday in Easter 
 Week and Monday and Tuesday after 
 Whitsunday. 
 
 SPECIAL DAYS TO KEEP : 
 
 All Sundays, (i) by thinking of Christ's Resur- 
 rection and Ascension, (2) by receiving 
 the Holy Communion, and (3) by contem- 
 plating Heaven. 
 
 ^ Following the example of the Primitive Church, 
 when the faithful received daily, the Anglican Church 
 urges frequent Communion, each Communion being the 
 best preparation for the next Communion. It makes 
 it obligatory to receive on Christmas, Easter and 
 Whitsunday. 
 
CHRISTIAN VIRTUES ANE DUTIES 267 
 
 All Fridays, (i) by meditating on Christ's 
 Passion, (2) by reflecting on our coming 
 Death and Judgment, (3) and by per- 
 forming penances. 
 
 SOME TYPES OF THE HOLY COMMUNION : 
 
 The Tree of Life in the Garden of Eden, 
 
 which is thought to have borne sacra- 
 mental fruit. 
 The Offering of Bread and Wine by Melchiz- 
 
 edek. King of Salem and Priest of the 
 
 Most High God. 
 The Manna in the Wilderness, or the Bread 
 
 from Heaven, the Angel's Food. 
 The Passover, or the sacrificial lamb of the 
 
 Israelites. 
 The Feeding of the Multitude, when Christ 
 
 blessed and distributed the Loaves and 
 
 Fishes. 
 The Water and the Blood, which flowed from 
 
 our Lord's Side as He hung on the 
 
 Cross. 
 
 THE FOUR LAST THINGS : 
 
 Death. Judgment. Heaven. Hell. 
 
 THE SEVEN PENITENTIAL PSALMS : 
 
 vi. xxxii. xxxviii. li. cii. cxxx. cxliii. 
 
 FOUR NOTES OF THE CHURCH : 
 
 One. Holy. Catholic. Apostolic. 
 
 THREE TESTS OF CATHOLICITY : 
 
 Antiquity. Universality. Consent. 
 
268 CHRISTIAN VIRTUES AND DUTIES 
 
 THE DUTY OF A CHRISTIAN : TO FORM A RULE 
 OF LIFE IN ORDER TO : 
 
 Follow Jesus, 
 Discipline the body, 
 Resist temptation, 
 Repent of sin, 
 Obtain forgiveness. 
 Use time rightly, 
 Escape damnation, 
 
 Set a good example. 
 
 Cultivate holiness, 
 
 Save others. 
 
 Be resigned in sorrow, 
 
 Despise the world. 
 
 Save his soul, 
 
 Win Heaven, 
 
 And in all things Glorify God. 
 
 THE FAITHFUL DEPARTED. 
 
 " Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord 
 from henceforth : yea, saith the Spirit, that they 
 may rest from their labours : and their works do 
 follow them." ^ 
 
 THE SEVEN WORDS FROM THE CROSS. 
 
 1st Word 
 
 2nd Word : 
 
 3rd Word : 
 
 4th Word : 
 
 5th Word : 
 6th Word : 
 7 th Word : 
 
 * Revelation xiv. 13. 
 '^ S. Luke xxiii. 34. 
 
 ^ S. Luke xxiii. 43. 
 
 * S. John xix. 26, 27. 
 
 ^ S. Matthew xxvii. 46. 
 
 ' Father, Forgive them, for they 
 know not what they do." ^ 
 
 " Verily I say unto thee : To-day 
 shalt thou be with Me in Par- 
 adise." ^ 
 
 " Woman, Behold thy son : Be- 
 hold thy mother. "4 
 
 " My God, my God, why hast 
 Thou forsaken Me ? " ^ 
 
 "I thirst." 6 
 
 " It is finished.""' 
 
 " Father, into Thy Hands I com- 
 mend My Spirit." ^ 
 
 ® S. John xix. 28. 
 
 ^ S. John xix. 30.. 
 * S. Luke xxiii. 46. 
 
 St. Mark xv. 34. 
 
CHRISTIAN VIRTUES AND DUTIES 269 
 THE BEATITUDES : ' 
 
 Blessed are the poor in spirit : for theirs is the 
 
 Kingdom of Heaven ; 
 Blessed are they that mourn : for they shall be 
 
 comforted ; 
 Blessed are the meek : for they shall inherit the 
 
 earth ; 
 Blessed are they which do hunger and thirst 
 
 after righteousness : for they shall be 
 
 filled ; 
 Blessed are the merciful : for they shall obtain 
 
 mercy ; 
 Blessed are the pure in heart : for they shall see 
 
 God ; 
 Blessed are the peacemakers : for they shall be 
 
 called the children of GOD ; 
 Blessed are they which are persecuted for 
 
 righteousness' sake : for theirs is the 
 
 Kingdom of Heaven ; 
 Blessed are ye, when men shall revile you and 
 
 persecute you and shall say all manner 
 
 of evil against you falsely for My Sake. 
 
 OUR lord's welcome to the FAITHFUL AT 
 THE LAST DAY. 
 
 " Come ye blessed of My Father, inherit the 
 kingdom prepared for you from the foundation 
 of the world." '^ 
 
 "And they that be wise shall shine as the 
 brightness of the firmament ; and they that turn 
 many to righteousness, as the stars forever and 
 ever. -^ 
 
 ^ S. Matthew v. ^ S. Matthew xxvi. 34. 
 
 3 Daniel xii. 3. 
 
ceton Theologtc.^ 
 
 1 1012 01004 4396